<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description />
 <pubHistory>New York: Harper &amp; Brothers, 1859</pubHistory>
 <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published />
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>west_ce</authorID>
  <bookID>analogy</bookID>
  <workID>analogy</workID>
  <bkgID>hobarts_analysis_of_bishop_butlers_analogy_of_religion_natural_and_revealed_to_the_constitution_and_course_of_nature_(west)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Hobart's Analysis of Bishop Butler's Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed, to the Constitution and Course of Nature.</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">Hobart's Analysis</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Charles E. West</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">West, Charles E.</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2005-12-8</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/west_ce/analogy.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>

<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
span.sc	{ font-variant:small-caps }
p.chapsum	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify; font-size:x-small; line-height:150%; color:blue }
.hang	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="span" class="sc">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="chapsum">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
  <property name="font-size" value="x-small" />
  <property name="line-height" value="150%" />
  <property name="color" value="blue" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.31%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h2 id="i-p0.1">HOBART’S ANALYSIS OF</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.2">BISHOP BUTLER’S</h3> 
<h1 id="i-p0.3">ANALOGY OF RELIGION,</h1>

<div style="line-height:200%" id="i-p0.4">
<h3 id="i-p0.5">Natural and Revealed,</h3> 
<h4 id="i-p0.6">TO THE CONSTITUTION AND COURSE OF NATURE.</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.7">WITH NOTES.</h3>
 
<h4 id="i-p0.8">ALSO, CRAUFURD’S QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION</h4>
<h4 id="i-p0.9">REVISED AND</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.10">ADAPTED TO THE USE OF SCHOOLS.</h3> 
<h3 id="i-p0.11">BY CHARLES E. WEST,</h3>
<p class="center" style="font-size:x-small" id="i-p1">PRINCIPAL OF RUTGERS INSTITUTE IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK.</p>
</div>

<h3 style="line-height:200%; margin-top:1in" id="i-p1.1">NEW YORK: <br />
HARPER &amp; BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS <br />
329 &amp; 331 PEARL STREET, <br />
<span style="font-size:x-small" id="i-p1.5">FRANKLIN SQUARE.</span><br />
1859.</h3>
<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<div style="margin-top:2in; margin-bottom:2in; font-size:small" id="i-p1.7">
<p class="center" id="i-p2">Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand <br />
eight hundred and forty-eight, by</p>
<p style="margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-align:center" id="i-p3">HARPER &amp; BROTHERS,</p>
<p class="center" id="i-p4">in the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the Southern District <br />
of New York.</p>
</div>

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.51%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Advertisement" progress="0.51%" prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">ADVERTISEMENT.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1">AN abridgment of Hobart’s Analysis of Butler’s 
Analogy, with questions for examination by Craufurd, was edited by 
me some three or four years since. From the favorable manner in 
which the work was received, I have been led to prepare another 
edition for the press, differing from the former in the following 
respects: 1st. The Analysis is given without abridgment. 2d. The 
Questions have not been introduced into the body of the text, but 
are appended at the end of the several chapters. This course has 
been adopted to meet the wishes of friends, some of whom have 
expressed the desire that there should be no interruption in the 
text by the introduction of questions; while others have been 
pleased with the questions, and have preferred that they should be 
retained. By the arrangement adopted, it
<pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
will be seen that the views of both have been met. 
The use of the questions is left at the option of the teacher. They 
can be dispensed with, if rigid attention is given to the synopsis, 
as presented at the beginning of each chapter. The combined study of 
both, however, will not be found unprofitable: the first, as giving 
a succinct outline of the argument; the second, as leading to such 
explanations as are adapted to fix it in the mind of the learner. If 
the scholar will take the pains of studying the two in connection, 
he can not fail of mastering his task. This is the end which has 
been kept in view by the publication of this little work, and it is 
hoped that its introduction into Academies and Schools where Butler 
is, studied will prove this effort at his elucidation not to have 
been unsuccessful.</p> 
<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.i-p2">CHARLES E. WEST.</p> 
<p class="continue" style="font-size:small" id="ii.i-p3">Rutgers Institute, New York,<br /> 
<span style="letter-spacing:.5in" id="ii.i-p3.2"> </span>Feb. 26th, 1848.</p>

<pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Preface" progress="1.07%" prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">PREFACE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p1">NOTWITHSTANDING the approbation with which this 
celebrated treatise of Bishop Butler has been received, his style 
has been frequently censured as intricate and obscure. A great 
portion of this obscurity should justly be attributed to the nature 
of the subject, and, perhaps, a greater degree of it to the 
comprehensive mind of the author, and the conciseness of expression 
characteristic of such minds. It can not be expected that 
difficulties of the former kind can be lessened by an analysis, or, 
indeed, by any thing else, without that serious attention in the 
reader which subjects of such importance demand—the removal of those of 
<pb n="vi" id="ii.ii-Page_vi" />
the latter class has here been attempted. For example, 
the scope and connection of the several parts not being sufficiently 
marked out; the length of elaborate sentences, where clauses are 
minutely opposed, or exceptions briefly adverted to; repetitions 
that separate, at great intervals, the parts of the reasoning; the 
introduction of digressionary remarks—all contribute to render it 
the more abstruse for ordinary perusal.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">The summary at the head of 
each chapter in this Analysis shows, at once, its design and the 
connection of the steps of reasoning employed in it. For the most 
part, the precise language of the original has been adhered to, so 
far as it did not come within the preceding exceptions. Some notes 
have been occasionally introduced from the text containing remarks 
unconnected with the chapter in which they stand, while others have 
been added of an explanatory nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">It is distinctly to be kept in 
view, that the evidence of analogy is applied, not to the proof of 
religion natural or revealed, but to the confirmation of that proof 
supposed to be known.</p>
<pb n="vii" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" />

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">“I know no author,” says Dr. Reid, “who has made a more 
just and a more happy use of analogical reasoning than Bishop 
Butler, in his Analogy of Religion. In that excellent work, the 
author does not ground any of the truths of religion upon analogy as 
their proper evidence: he only makes use of analogy to answer 
objections against them. When objections are made against truths of 
religion, which may be made with equal strength against what we know 
to be true in the course of nature, such objections can have no 
weight.” To the same purpose, it is observed by Dr. Campbell, that, 
“analogical evidence is generally more successful in silencing 
objections than in evincing truth. Though it rarely refutes, it 
frequently repels refutation; like those weapons which, though they 
can not kill the enemy, will ward his blows.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">It consequently 
follows, that if any point of the analogy appears weak, it is not to 
be concluded that the proper proofs of it are so. Some parts are 
more convincing than others; but the force of this treatise can only 
be estimated by viewing all its parts in connection. The books of 
Nature and of Revelation are
<pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" />
compared together. An <i>Author of Nature</i> is the only 
point assumed; and, by a reference to the natural course of 
things—to indisputable facts—to man himself, according to his 
original constitution—to his daily habit of acting on evidence far 
inferior to that which accompanies revelation—all objections are 
answered, as applying with equal force against the constitution of 
nature, where they are found false in fact. The objector is answered 
according to principles which he can not deny. The part of his 
conduct which is natural convicts him of objecting to what is 
equally suited to his nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">It is evident that the proper motives 
and principles of the Christian are not to be looked for in a work 
that descends so low; for example, the nature of human life is such 
as to encourage any kind of exertion on the lowest chance of 
obtaining the end in view; yet, although this may show the 
unreasonableness of neglect with regard to a future state, where the 
chance of its existence is acknowledged, this chance is not intended 
to be a substitute for that faith, which is “<i>the substance of things 
hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen</i>.”
<pb n="ix" id="ii.ii-Page_ix" />
Yet it is not to be inferred that the believer can not 
be confirmed by arguments from analogy. He also may have doubts 
which they can immediately dispel; and to all, even the most 
steadfast disciples of the Lord Jesus, they must afford some degree, 
if not of profit, at least of pleasure. It might be added, if the 
work were written on any other subject, that it would serve as a 
useful exercise to our intellectual faculties in and for itself; 
but, in this case, the end so far exceeds the means, that we must 
altogether lose sight of them in the all-important object to which 
they are directed.<note n="1" id="ii.ii-p6.1">I 
can not forbear adding a late encomium upon the works of the author 
of the Analogy:—“I am ready and anxious to acknowledge,” observes 
Dr. O’Brien, “that I trace so distinctly to his (Bishop Butler’s) 
writings the origin of the soundest and clearest views that I 
possess upon the nature of the human mind, that I could not write on 
this or any kindred subject, without a consciousness that I was, 
directly or indirectly, borrowing largely from him.”—<i>Vide Two Sermons on the Human Nature of Christ</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">But the chief design of this treatise undoubtedly is, to warn 
the unbeliever and careless professor of the danger to which they are exposed, 
and to extort from their own breasts a confession of their self-condemnation; to 
show them 
<pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />
that there is more even in natural religion, and much 
more in revealed religion, than they suppose; and to lead them to 
search the Scriptures of truth. It is humbly hoped that the present 
Analysis may prove useful with respect to such, persons where the 
abstruseness of the original work might render it less efficient, or 
even, in some degree, prevent its perusal.</p>

<pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Contents" progress="2.97%" prev="ii.ii" next="iii" id="ii.iii">

<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">CONTENTS.</h2>
<table border="0" style="width:100%" id="ii.iii-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.iii-p0.3"><col style="width:90%" id="ii.iii-p0.4" /><col style="width:10%; text-align:right; vertical-align:bottom" id="ii.iii-p0.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.iii-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:right" id="ii.iii-p0.7"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p0.8">page</span></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.9">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.10"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p0.11">Introduction</span></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.12">13</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.13">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%; font-size:large" id="ii.iii-p0.14">PART I.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.15">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%; font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.16"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p0.17">OF NATURAL RELIGION</span>.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.18">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.19">CHAPTER I.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.20">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.21">Of a Future Life</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.22">25</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.23">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.24">CHAPTER II.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.25">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.26">Of the Government of God by Rewards and Punishment, and particularly of the latter</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.27">39</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.28">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.29">CHAPTER III.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.30">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.31">Of the Moral Government of God</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.32">48</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.33">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.34">CHAPTER IV.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.35">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.36">Of a State of Probation, as implying Trial, Difficulties, and Danger</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.37">62</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.38">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.39">CHAPTER V.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.40">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.41">Of a State of Probation, as intended for Moral Discipline and Improvement</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.42">68</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.43">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.44">CHAPTER VI.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.45">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.46">Of the Opinion of Necessity, considered as influencing Practice</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.47">88</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.48">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.49">CHAPTER VII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.50">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.51">Of the Government of God, considered as a Scheme or Constitution, imperfectly comprehended</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.52">101</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.53">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%; font-size:large" id="ii.iii-p0.54"><pb n="xii" id="ii.iii-Page_xii" />PART II.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.55">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%; font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.56"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p0.57">OF REVEALED RELIGION.</span></th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.58">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.59">CHAPTER I.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.60">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.61">Of the Importance of Christianity</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.62">113</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.63">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.64">CHAPTER II.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.65">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.66">Of the Supposed 
Presumption against Revelation, considered as Miraculous</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p0.67">127</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.68">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p0.69">CHAPTER III.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p0.70">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p0.71"><p class="hang" id="ii.iii-p1">Of our Incapacity of judging what were to be expected in a 
Revelation; and the Credibility from Analogy that it must contain things appearing liable to objections</p></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p1.1">135</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p1.2">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p1.3">CHAPTER IV.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p1.4">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p1.5">Of Christianity, considered as a Scheme or Constitution, imperfectly 
comprehended</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p1.6">148</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p1.7">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p1.8">CHAPTER V.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p1.9">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p1.10"><p class="hang" id="ii.iii-p2">Of the particular System of Christianity; the appointment of a Mediator, and the Redemption of 
the World by Him</p></td>
<td id="ii.iii-p2.1">153</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p2.2">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p2.3">CHAPTER VI.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p2.4">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p2.5">Of the Want of Universality in 
Revelation; and of the supposed Deficiency in the Proof of it</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p2.6">172</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p2.7">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p2.8">
CHAPTER VII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p2.9">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p2.10">Of the particular Evidence for Christianity</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p2.11">189</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p2.12">
<th colspan="2" style="line-height:200%" id="ii.iii-p2.13">CHAPTER VIII.</th>
</tr><tr id="ii.iii-p2.14">
<td style="font-size:small" id="ii.iii-p2.15">Of the Objections which may be made against arguing from the Analogy of Nature to Religion</td>
<td id="ii.iii-p2.16">216</td>
</tr></table>

<pb n="13" id="ii.iii-Page_13" />
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Introduction" progress="3.46%" prev="ii.iii" next="iv" id="iii">
<h1 id="iii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION.</h1> 
<hr style="width:20%" />

<table border="0" cellpadding="10" style="width:100%" id="iii-p0.3">
<colgroup id="iii-p0.4"><col style="width:10%; text-align:right" id="iii-p0.5" /><col style="width:90%" id="iii-p0.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii-p0.7">
<td id="iii-p0.8">I.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.9">The Nature of Probable Evidence.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.10">
<td id="iii-p0.11">II.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.12">The Foundation of Probable Evidence.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.13">
<td id="iii-p0.14">III.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.15">The Imperfections of Probable Evidence.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.16">
<td id="iii-p0.17">IV.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.18">Yet Probability the Guide of Life.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.19">
<td id="iii-p0.20">V.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.21">General way of arguing from Analogy conclusive.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.22">
<td id="iii-p0.23">VI.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.24">Application of Analogy to Religion.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.25">
<td id="iii-p0.26">VII.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.27">The degree of weight to be attached to it.</td>
</tr><tr id="iii-p0.28">
<td id="iii-p0.29">VIII.</td>
<td id="iii-p0.30">Its superiority above arguments not drawn from <i>facts</i>.</td>
</tr></table>


<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">I. PROBABLE 
evidence is essentially distinguished from demonstrative by 
this—that it admits of degrees—from the <i>highest moral certainty to 
the very lowest presumption</i>. But the <i>very lowest presumption</i> does 
not prove a thing to be <i>probably true</i>; especially if (as there may 
be probabilities on both sides) there are any probabilities against 
it; yet it partakes of the nature of probability, for by frequent 
repetition, it will amount to <i>moral certainty</i>. Thus, the observation 
of the ebb and flow of the tide to-day begets a very low presumption 
that it may happen to-morrow; but this observation often repeated 
gives us a full assurance that it will.</p>
<pb n="14" id="iii-Page_14" />

<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">II. From observing a likeness in this event to 
another which has come to pass, we determine on the probability of 
its occurrence, and so of every thing else.<note n="2" id="iii-p2.1">Though the common experience of the ordinary course of things have 
justly a mighty influence on the minds of men, to make them give or 
refuse credit to any thing proposed to their belief, yet there is 
<i>one case</i> wherein the strangeness of the fact lessens not the assent 
to a fair testimony given of it. For where such supernatural events 
are suitable to ends aimed at by Him who has the power to change the 
course of nature, there, under such circumstances, they <i>may be fitter to procure belief</i>, by 
<i>how much the more they are beyond or 
contrary to ordinary observation</i>. This is the proper case with 
miracles, which, well attested, do not only find credit them selves, 
but give it also to other truths which need such confirmation.—Locke.</note> Therefore, the 
foundation of probability is expressed in the word “likely” 
(<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iii-p2.2">verisimile</span>), like some truth, or true event, in itself, or in its 
evidence, or in some of its circumstances; and thus it daily happens 
that we have a <i>presumption</i>, an <i>opinion</i>, or <i>full conviction</i> of the 
truth of an event, past or future, according to the frequency of the 
observation of a similar one under similar circumstances. For 
example, we conclude that a child, if it lives twenty years, will 
grow up to the stature and strength of a man—that food will contribute to the 
preservation of its life, and the want of it, for such a number of days, will be 
its certain destruction. Whether we judge, expect, hope, or fear, we are guided 
by the same principle of observed similarity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">III. But the extent of our observation being 

<pb n="15" id="iii-Page_15" />
limited, it may warrant a fair conclusion in the 
way of analogy, though a <i>false one</i>. Thus the prince who lived in a 
warm climate,<note n="3" id="iii-p3.1">A Dutch embassador, entertaining the King of 
Siam with the particularities of Holland, which he was inquisitive 
after, among other things, told him that the water in his country 
would sometimes, in cold weather, be so hard that men walked upon 
it, and that it would bear an elephant if it were there. To which 
the king replied, “Hitherto I have believed the strange things you 
have told me, because I look upon you as a sober, fair man, but now 
I am sure you lie.”—<i>Locke</i>.</note> who had never seen water but in a fluid state, 
naturally inferred that there was no such thing as water becoming hard.<note n="4" id="iii-p3.2">But it has been well observed, by Dr. 
Leland, that <i>experience may assure us that facts or events are 
possible, but not that the contrary is impossible</i>. The greatest 
uniformity and frequency of experience can not prove the <i>certainty</i> 
of an event, nor even afford the least <i>probability</i> that it would 
never happen otherwise. For aught we know, there may be occasions on 
which it would fail, and secret causes in the frame of things which 
sometimes may counteract these by which it is produced.</note> The field of our observation being more extended, we do not 
consider this any presumption against the possibility of water 
being frozen. We know that it is <i>supposable</i> that there may be frost 
in England any given day in January next, and <i>probable</i> on some day 
in that month, and <i>morally certain</i> some time or other in the winter. 
Therefore, probable evidence, in its very nature, affords but an 
imperfect kind of information.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">IV. It relates only to beings of limited capacities. 
<pb n="16" id="iii-Page_16" />
Every thing is <i>certain</i> to an Infinite 
Intelligence, for every thing must be observed by Him absolutely as 
it is in itself, certainly true or certainly false; but with us most 
things are only probable. In questions of real or imaginary 
difficulty, the lowest presumption on one side more than on the 
other determines the question; and, in the common pursuits of life, 
even in questions of great consequence, we find men considering 
themselves bound to act not only where there are merely slight 
probabilities <i>in favor</i> of success, but when these are <i>equalled</i>, or 
even <i>exceeded</i>, by probabilities <i>against</i> their succeeding.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">V. But whence is it that <i>likeness</i> produces a presumption, opinion, or full 
conviction? And how can we be certain that the conclusion drawn by 
analogy is correct? This belongs to the subject of logic, and is a 
part of that subject which has not yet been thoroughly considered; 
but it is evident (and enough for the present purpose) that this 
general way of arguing is natural, just, and conclusive; for there 
is no man can make a question but that the sun will rise to-morrow,<note n="5" id="iii-p5.1">“A man brought into being at maturity and placed in a 
desert island would abandon himself to despair when he first saw the 
sun set and the night come on; for he could have no expectation that 
ever the day would be renewed. But he is transported with joy when 
he again beholds the glorious orb appearing in the east, and the 
heavens and the earth illuminated as before. He again views the 
declining sun with apprehension, yet not without hope: the second night is 
less dismal than the first, but is still very uncomfortable on 
account of the weakness of the probability produced by one favorable 
instance. As the instances grow more numerous, the probability 
becomes stronger and stronger: yet it may be questioned, whether a 
man in these circumstances would ever arrive at so high a degree of 
moral certainty in this matter as we experience, who know not only 
that the sun has risen every day since we began to exist, but also 
that the same phenomenon has happened regularly for more than five 
thousand years, without failing in a single instance.—<i>Beattie on 
Truth</i>.</note> and be  
<pb n="17" id="iii-Page_17" />
seen, where it is seen at all, in the figure of a 
circle, and not in that of a square.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">VI. For introducing this sort 
of reasoning into the subject of <i>revealed</i> religion, we have the 
authority of Origen, who has observed, that “he who believes the 
Scripture to have proceeded from Him who is the Author of nature, 
may well expect to find the same sort of difficulties in it as are 
found in the constitution of nature.” And it may be added, that he 
who denies the Divine origin of the one, on account of these 
difficulties, may, with as much reason, deny that of the other. We 
argue from the likeness that exists between the revealed and the 
natural dispensation of Providence, that they have both the same 
Author; at least, that the objections against it are of no force, 
from difficulties in the one analogical or similar to what are found 
in the other, which is <i>acknowledged</i> to be from God, <i>for an Author of 
nature is here </i><span class="sc" id="iii-p6.1">SUPPOSED</span> (and to this assumption there can be no 
objection, 
<pb n="18" id="iii-Page_18" />
since it is not denied by the generality of those 
who profess themselves dissatisfied with the evidences of religion; 
and if it were, as there is no presumption against it prior to the 
proof of it, so it has been often proved, with accumulated evidence, 
from final causes, abstract reasonings, tradition, the general 
consent of mankind, &amp;c., &amp;c.).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">VII. As to the degree of weight to be 
attached to this argument from analogy, in some cases it will amount 
to a practical proof—in others merely a confirmation of what can be 
otherwise proved; yet its chief force will be to answer the 
objections against the <i>system</i> both of natural and revealed religion, 
and it will possess considerable force in answering objections 
against the <i>evidence</i> of it—the argument being conclusive in 
proportion to the degree of the whole analogy or likeness. It is to 
be distinctly observed that, in this analogy, we argue from known 
existing facts to others that are like them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">VIII. This has been 
shown to be a method of proof, practical, usual, and conclusive in 
various degrees. It does not argue from <i>hypothesis</i>, or from the 
<i>possibility</i> to the <i>propriety</i> of a better form of Divine government. 
Those who argue from hypothesis, reason either from <i>assumed</i> 
principles, or from <i>certain</i> principles <i>assumed to be applicable</i> to 
cases to which they have no ground to apply them. The former 
resemble Des Cartes
<pb n="19" id="iii-Page_19" />
building a world upon hypothesis; the others act 
like those who explain the structure of the human body from mere 
mathematics, without sufficient data. As to those who run into the 
wild extravagance of planning an improved state of things, the plan 
fixed on by the wisest speculator probably would not be the very 
best, even according to his own notion of “best.” For what would he 
propose. That which, both by occasions and motives, was productive 
of the greatest virtue, or greatest happiness, or both combined; <i>i. 
e</i>., when fully expressed, that all creatures should, at first, be 
made as perfect and as happy as they were capable of being; that 
nothing—at least nothing of hazard or danger—should be put upon them 
to do; or that they should, in fact, always do what was right and 
most conducive to happiness. And how would he effect this. He would 
do away with the method of government by punishment, as absurd and 
contrary to happiness; and he would either not give them any 
principles which would endanger their doing wrong, or he would lay 
the right motive of action before them in so strong a manner as 
would never fail of inducing them to act conformably to it. We may 
at once give this General Answer: Following the first principles of 
our nature, we unavoidably judge some ends to be preferable to 
others; and our whole nature leads us to ascribe all moral 
perfection to
<pb n="20" id="iii-Page_20" />
God, and to deny all imperfection of Him; this is a 
practical proof of His moral character, for it is the voice of God 
speaking in us; from hence we conclude that virtue and happiness are 
essentially united, and that under His government right must 
prevail. But the necessary <i>means</i> of accomplishing this end, we have 
not faculties to determine. Even in the little affairs of this 
present life, we are not competent judges, and we are likely to be 
much less so in a system of such extent as this world may be, taking 
in all that is past and to come, though we should suppose it 
detached from the whole creation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">We shall first apply the argument 
from analogy to the foundation of all our hopes and fears—a future life.</p>
<pb n="21" id="iii-Page_21" />

<p class="center" id="iii-p10">QUESTIONS—INTRODUCTION.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">1. How is <i>probable</i> evidence distinguished 
from <i>demonstrative</i>; and to what may the former at length amount? 
Illustrate this by a fact in nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">2. What exception does Locke 
justly produce to the following general rule, namely: that from 
observing a likeness in an event to another which has come to pass, 
we determine on the probability of its occurrence and so of every 
thing else?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">3. What imperfection naturally attaches itself to our 
reasoning by analogy, from the extent of our observation being 
limited? Quote Dr. Leland’s observation as to the exact value of 
experience, in reasoning upon a reported fact.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p14">4. How do men act in 
all worldly affairs, with respect to probable evidence?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">5. Quote 
the argument from Beattie by which he endeavors to prove that 
<i>likeness</i> would produce presumption, then opinion, lastly conviction. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p16">6. What does Origen say upon the application of analogy to religion? 
How does Butler support and confirm his argument?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">7. What degree of 
weight is to be attached to the argument from analogy; and in what 
consists its principal excellence?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p18">8. What general answer may we 
give to those who would argue from the <i>possibility</i> to the <i>propriety</i> 
of a better than the existing form of Divine government?</p>

<pb n="22" id="iii-Page_22" />

<pb n="23" id="iii-Page_23" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Part I. Of Natural Religion." progress="7.55%" prev="iii" next="iv.i" id="iv">


<h2 id="iv-p0.1">SCHEME OF PART I.</h2> 
<hr style="width:20%" />

<h3 id="iv-p0.3">ON NATURAL RELIGION.</h3>
<table border="0" cellspacing="20" style="width:100%;" id="iv-p0.4">
<colgroup id="iv-p0.5"><col style="width:20%; vertical-align:top" id="iv-p0.6" /><col style="width:80%" id="iv-p0.7" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iv-p0.8">
<td id="iv-p0.9">CHAP. I.</td>
<td id="iv-p0.10">Analogy fully confirms the Scripture account of the existence of a Future State—</td>
</tr><tr id="iv-p0.11">
<td id="iv-p0.12">CHAP. II.</td>
<td id="iv-p0.13">And that it will be one of Rewards and Punishments—</td>
</tr><tr id="iv-p0.14">
<td id="iv-p0.15">CHAP. III.</td>
<td id="iv-p0.16"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="iv-p1">And that these Rewards and Punishments will be dispensed according to the merit and demerit of our actions.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iv-p1.1">
<td id="iv-p1.2">CHAP. IV.</td>
<td id="iv-p1.3">Therefore it becomes incumbent on us to resist all Temptations in this <i>State of Trial</i>.</td>
</tr><tr id="iv-p1.4">
<td id="iv-p1.5">CHAP. V.</td>
<td id="iv-p1.6"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="iv-p2">And to make use of all the Means of Improvement for another Life, which this Probation State affords as 
intended for <i>Moral Discipline</i>.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iv-p2.1">
<td id="iv-p2.2">CHAP. VI.</td>
<td id="iv-p2.3"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="iv-p3">For these Obligations are not in the least degree affected by the opinion of Universal Necessity.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iv-p3.1">
<td id="iv-p3.2">CHAP. VII.</td>
<td id="iv-p3.3">Or by any objections which may be urged against God’s Moral Government.</td>
</tr></table>


<pb n="24" id="iv-Page_24" />
<pb n="25" id="iv-Page_25" />
<h1 id="iv-p3.4">PART I. <br />
OF NATURAL RELIGION.</h1>

<div2 title="Chapter I. On a Future State." progress="7.81%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.i-p0.2">ON A FUTURE STATE.</h3>

<p class="chapsum" id="iv.i-p1">I. A Future State probable from the Changes which we have undergone.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.i-p2">II. And from the probability of our continuing endued with the same 
Capacities, unless there be some ground for supposing that Death 
will destroy us—we have no ground from Analogy or Reason, and we can 
not have it from any thing else.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.i-p3">III. Yet there are <i>Imaginary</i> 
Presumptions founded on the notion of Living Beings being 
Compounded, and therefore divisible. A proof of the Contrary 
confirmed by a general Observation from Experience, leading to four 
particular Observations. An Objection to some of these, “that they 
tend to prove the immortality of Brutes,” answered.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.i-p4">IV. A contrary Analogy proved to be only apparent.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.i-p5">V. Our entrance on another State shown to be natural.</p>
<pb n="26" id="iv.i-Page_26" />

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p6">I. PASSING by the difficulties raised 
by some concerning personal identity,<note n="6" id="iv.i-p6.1">To the Analogy are usually subjoined two 
dissertations. both originally inserted in the body of the work. One 
on <i>Personal Identity</i>, in which are contained some strictures on Mr. 
Locke, who asserts that consciousness makes or constitutes <i>Personal 
Identity</i>; whereas, as our author observes, consciousness makes only 
<i>Personality</i>, or is necessary to the idea of a person, <i>i. e</i>., a 
thinking, intelligent being; but presupposes, and therefore can 
not constitute, personal identity; just as knowledge, in any other 
case, presupposes truth, but does not constitute it. Consciousness 
of <i>past</i> actions does indeed show us the identity of ourselves, or 
gives us a certain assurance that we are the same persons or living 
agents now which we were at the time to which our remembrance call 
look back: but still we should be the same persons as we were, 
though this consciousness of what is past were wanting, though all 
that had been done by us formerly were forgotten—unless it be true 
that no person has existed a single moment beyond what he can 
remember. The other dissertation is on the Nature of Virtue, which 
does not be long to the religious, but to the moral, system of our 
author.—<i>Bishop Halifax</i>.</note> the probability of a future 
state appears from the changes we have undergone—from the imperfect 
state of infancy to mature age. Nor is this a law of <i>our</i> being only, 
that we should exist at one period of our life with capacities of 
action, of enjoyment, and suffering greatly different from those at 
another period of it; we find it in other creatures also; for 
example, the change of worms into flies—birds and insects bursting the shell, 
and, by this means, entering into a new world. But, as far as we are concerned, 
that there should be a future state of existence, as different 


<pb n="27" id="iv.i-Page_27" />
from the present as the 
present is from our state in the womb and in infancy, is only what 
is warranted by the analogy of nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p7">II. Secondly, from the 
probability of our continuing endued with the same capacities of 
action, happiness, and misery which we feel that we now possess. 
This is probable, unless there be some ground for supposing that 
death will destroy them; for, in any thing, existence leads to a 
probability of <i>continuance</i>, except where we have some reason to 
think it will be altered. This seems to be our only reason for 
believing that any one substance now existing will continue to exist 
a moment longer (the self-existent substance only excepted). There 
is the same <i>kind</i> of probability, though not the same <i>degree</i> of it, 
that our living powers will continue after death as there is that 
our substances will; and there would be no probability against the 
former, if men were assured that the unknown event, death, was not 
the destruction of our faculties of perception and action; <i>i. e</i>., 
there would be no probability against it arising from any thing 
else, unconnected with death, being able to destroy them. Now, if 
<i>death</i> be justly presumed to destroy them, and if this be not merely 
a confused suspicion, we must have some ground for the presumption from the reason of the thing, or from the analogy of nature. First, 
we have it not from the reason of the thing, for we know not what 
death is in itself,
<pb n="28" id="iv.i-Page_28" />
but only some of its effects, 
such as the dissolution of flesh, skin, and bones; we know not upon 
what the exercise (much less the existence) of our living powers 
depends; for they may exist without being exercised, and when there 
is no present capacity of exercising them, as in a sleep or swoon. 
They may depend on something out of the reach of the King of 
Terrors; so that there is nothing more certain than that the reason 
of the thing shows us no connection between death and the 
destruction of living agents.<note n="7" id="iv.i-p7.1"><i>Destruction of living powers</i>, is a manner of expression unavoidably 
ambiguous, and may signify either <i>the destruction of a living being, 
so as that the same living being shall be incapable of ever 
perceiving or acting again at all</i>, or <i>the destruction of those means 
and instruments by which it is capable of its present life, of its 
present state of perception, and of action</i>. It is here used in the 
former sense. When it is used in the latter, the epithet <i>present</i> is 
added. The loss of a man’s eye is a destruction of living powers in 
the <i>latter</i> sense; but we have no reason to think the destruction of 
living powers, in the <i>former</i> sense, to be possible. We have no more 
reason to think a being endued with living powers, ever loses them 
during his whole existence than to believe that a stone ever 
acquires them.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> Secondly, we have it not from the 
analogy of nature, for, throughout the whole of it, there is not the 
slightest presumption that animals ever lose their living powers—much 
less, if possible, by <i>death</i>. This event destroys the sensible proof which 
we had before their death, of their being possessed of living powers, but does 
not appear to afford the least reason to 


<pb n="29" id="iv.i-Page_29" />
believe that they are then, or by 
that event, deprived of them. As far as our faculties can trace, 
they retain them, and this is in itself a probability of their 
retaining them beyond that period, especially when viewed in 
connection with our first proof.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p8">III. <i>Objected against the assertion 
that</i> “<i>there is no proof from the reason of the thing</i>.”<note n="8" id="iv.i-p8.1">There is no subject on 
which doubts and difficulties may not be started by ingenious and 
disputatious man; and therefore from the number of their objections, 
and the length of the controversy to which they give occasion, we 
can not, in any case, conclude that the original evidence is weak, 
or even that it is not obvious and striking. Were we to presume 
that every principle is dubious against which specious objections 
may be contrived, we should be quickly led into universal 
skepticism. The two ways in which the ingenuity of speculative men 
has been most commonly employed are dogmatical assertions of 
doubtful opinions, and <i>subtle cavils against certain 
truths</i>.—<i>Gerard’s Dissertation</i>, II., 4.</note> “Living 
beings are compounded, and so divisible.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p9">ANSWER. There is no proof 
of this; it arises not from reason, but from that delusive 
faculty—useful, indeed, to apprehension, but the author of all error—Imagination. Since consciousness is indivisible, it should rather 
seem that the perceptive power, and consequently the subject in 
which it resides, must be so too.<note n="9" id="iv.i-p9.1">See Dr. Clarke’s Letter to Dodwell, and the defenses of it.</note> 
As a particle of matter (as well as its power of motion) is one and indivisible, 
if its motion be absolutely one and indivisible—for if the
<pb n="30" id="iv.i-Page_30" />
particle were divisible, one part 
might be moved and the other at rest, and thus its motion could not 
be as is supposed—-in the same way, if the subject of consciousness 
be divisible, the consciousness of our own existence would be 
divisible; so that one part would be here and another there, 
contrary to what is supposed and experienced.<note n="10" id="iv.i-p9.2">That it is highly 
unreasonable and absurd to suppose the soul made up of innumerable 
consciousnesses, as matter is necessarily made up of innumerable 
parts; and, on the contrary, that it is highly reasonable to believe 
the <i>seat of thought</i> to be a simple substance such as can not 
naturally be divided and crumbled into pieces, as all matter is 
manifestly subject to be, must, of necessity, be confessed. 
Consequently the soul will not be liable to be dissolved at the 
dissolution of the body, and, therefore, it will naturally be 
immortal. All this seems to follow, at least, with the highest 
degree of probability, from the single consideration of the soul’s 
being endued with sense, thought, or consciousness.—<i>Clarke’s Evidence of Natural and Revealed Religion</i>.</note> 
Hence the absolute oneness of the living agent renders the body unessential to 
its being, and our organized bodies are no more ourselves, or part of ourselves, 
than any other matter around us; and yet it is as easy to conceive how such 
matter may be appropriated to our use in the manner that our present bodies are, 
as how we receive impressions from, and have power over <i>any</i> matter. It is 
as easy to conceive that we may exist out of bodies as in them; that we might 
have animated bodies, of any other organs and senses, wholly different from 
those now given us, and that we may hereafter animate 

<pb n="31" id="iv.i-Page_31" />
these same or new bodies, variously 
modified and organized, as to conceive how we can animate such 
bodies as our present. Their destruction, then, might be like that 
of any other matter, without any tendency to destroy our living 
powers. Even without determining whether our living substances be 
material or immaterial, all this is confirmed (though from the 
nature of the case not properly proved) by observations from 
experience. We remain the same living agents after the loss of our 
limbs, organs of sense, or even the greatest part of our bodies; we 
can remember ourselves the same when our bodies were extremely 
small, and we lose now, and might have lost then, a great part of 
our bodies, and yet remain the same. And it is certain, that the 
bodies of all animals are in a constant change from that 
never-ceasing attrition which there is in every part of them. All 
this leads us to distinguish the large quantity of matter in which 
we are nearly interested from the living agent who remains one and 
the same permanent being.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p10">OBJECTION. What is alienated or lost is no 
part of our original solid body, but only adventitious matter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p11">ANSWER. Surely entire limbs which we may lose must contain many 
solid parts and vessels of the original body; or, if this be not 
admitted, we have no proof that any of these solid parts are dissolved or alienated by death.</p>
<pb n="32" id="iv.i-Page_32" />

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p12">From this it follows:—1st. Even 
though the living being be not absolutely indivisible, yet it can 
not be assumed that death will be the dissolution of it until its 
proper bulk be determined, and till it be determined to be larger 
than the solid elementary particles of matter, which there is no 
ground to think any natural power can dissolve. 2dly. Our <i>interest</i> 
in systems of matter does not imply the destruction of ourselves the 
living agents, for we have, though not to the same <i>degree</i>, the <i>like</i> 
interest in all foreign matter, which gives us ideas, and over which 
we have any power; nor have we any ground to conclude that any other 
systems of matter, suppose <i>internal</i> systems, are the living agents 
themselves; for we can have no reason to conclude this, except from 
the same principle—our <i>interest</i> in such systems. 3d. If we consider 
the component parts of our body, this will more clearly appear. Our 
<i>organs of sense</i> and <i>our limbs</i> are only instruments which the living 
persons ourselves make use of to perceive and move with; and 
therefore we have no other <i>kind</i> of relation to them than we have to 
any other foreign matter formed into instruments of perception and 
motion—suppose into a microscope and a staff. But are not our <i>organs</i> 
themselves percipient. No; the common optical experiments show that 
we see with our eyes in the same sense that we see with glasses; and 
the like may justly be concluded from analogy of all our other 
senses.
<pb n="33" id="iv.i-Page_33" />
Some of these organs may be lost, 
while the living beings, the former occupiers, remain unimpaired. In 
dreams we have a <i>latent</i> power, and, what would otherwise be an 
<i>unknown</i> power, of perceiving sensible objects in as strong and 
lively a manner without our external organs of sense as with them. 
But are not our <i>limbs</i> endued with the power of moving and directing 
themselves. No; a man can move an artificial leg, for example, as he 
used to move his natural one, only that the natural instrument of 
motion was more exactly formed, so as to move and produce motion in 
its several parts; his active power remains unlessened. And thus the 
finding that the dissolution of matter in which living beings were 
most nearly interested is not their dissolution, and that the 
destruction of several of the organs and instruments of perception 
and of motion is not their destruction, shows, demonstratively, that 
there is no ground to think that the dissolution of any other 
matter, or destruction of any other organs and instruments, will be 
the dissolution or destruction of living agents, from the <i>like</i> kind 
of relation. And we have no reason to think we stand in any <i>other</i> 
kind of relation to any thing which we find dissolved by death.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p13">OBJECTION. Brutes, in the same way, might be proved to be immortal, 
and, by consequence, capable of everlasting happiness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p14">ANSWER. 
(1st.) In a <i>moral</i> point of view, no such
<pb n="34" id="iv.i-Page_34" />
consequence necessarily follows as 
that they should. be capable of everlasting happiness; and, even 
admitting it, there is no difficulty; for we know not what latent 
capacities they may be endued with; and it is a general law of 
nature, that beings should possess capacities of virtue for some 
time without exercising them, as in infancy and childhood, and often 
without exercising them at all in this world. (2dly.) As to a 
<i>natural</i> immortality, the economy of the universe may require living 
creatures without any capacities of this kind. Therefore we must 
know the whole system before such can be an objection to this part 
of the proof of the immortality of the human soul: it is less 
applicable to the next part, which is more peculiar to man. (3dly.) 
Our present powers of reflection not being dependent on our gross 
bodies in the manner in which our organs of sense are, we may 
conclude that they are not destroyed by death. We can live in a 
state of reflection, after ideas are gained, when none of our senses 
are affected or appetites gratified, and in this state enjoy the 
greatest pleasure, or feel the greatest pain, without any assistance 
from our senses, and without any at all, which we know of, from that 
body which will be destroyed by death. Further, there are some 
mortal diseases which do not affect, and, therefore, it may be 
presumed, will not destroy our present intellectual powers. Indeed, 
the <i>body</i> and <i>intellectual </i>
<pb n="35" id="iv.i-Page_35" />
<i>powers</i> mutually affecting each other 
would no more prove the necessity of their joint dissolution than 
the connection of the <i>body</i> and the <i>living agent</i> required <i>their</i> joint 
destruction, as already shown: but instances of their not affecting 
each other afford a presumption of the contrary. Several things, 
indeed, greatly affect all our living powers, and at length suspend 
the exercise of them—as, for instance, drowsiness increasing till it 
ends in sound sleep; and from hence we might have imagined it would 
destroy them, till we found, by experience, the weakness of this way 
of judging. But by these diseases there is not even a shadow of 
probability that our present reflecting powers will be destroyed. 
And if death, by diseases of this kind, is not their destruction, it 
will scarcely be thought that death by any other means is; and as it 
does not destroy, it is probable it does not interrupt the <i>continuance</i> of the exercise of these powers, since they can be 
exercised without the aid of the body, and in a most lively manner, 
during the whole progress of a mortal disease; nay, it may even 
remove the <i>hinderance</i> to our existing in a higher state of 
reflection,<note n="11" id="iv.i-p14.1">There are three distinct questions 
relating to a future life here considered: Whether death be the 
destruction of Living agents? if not, whether it be the destruction of their 
<i>present</i> powers of reflection, as it 
certainly is the destruction of their present powers of sensation? 
and if not, whether it be the suspension or discontinuance of the 
exercise of these present reflecting powers? Now, if there be no 
reason to believe the last, there will be, if that were possible, 
less for the next, and less still for the first.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> namely, those external organs which render us capable 
of existing in our present state of sensation, so that it may in 
some respects answer to our 


<pb n="36" id="iv.i-Page_36" />birth,<note n="12" id="iv.i-p14.2">This, according to Strabo, was the opinion of the <i>Brachmans</i>.</note> not a suspension, but a 
continuation of our former faculties, with <i>great alterations</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p15">IV. 
<i>Objected against the assertion that</i> “<i>there is no proof from 
analogy</i>.” There is an analogy for death being the destruction of 
living creatures—namely, the decay of vegetables.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p16">ANSWER. This 
comparison may be just enough for poetic similes, but not for an 
analogy; for one of the two subjects compared is wholly void of that 
which is the chief thing in the other, and which is the only thing 
about the continuance of which we are inquiring—the power of 
perception and of action.<note n="13" id="iv.i-p16.1">St. Paul answers objections against the resurrection, by analogy from the 
works of nature. <i>Vide </i><scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:36" id="iv.i-p16.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.36">1 Cor., xv., 36</scripRef>. “The seed dies—it is only the 
germ or bud that springs; the body of the seed first feeds this bud, 
and then turns to corruption.” It is particularly to be noted, that 
St. Paul is not speaking of the identity of the raised bodies.—<i>Vide 
Whitby on the passage</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p17">V. Thus, when we go out of this world, we 
may pass into new scenes, and a new state of life and action, just 
as <i>naturally</i> as we came into the present; for it would be a contradiction 
to say, that <pb n="37" id="iv.i-Page_37" />no state is <i>natural</i> but the <i>present</i>, 
and yet that the probability of a <i>future</i> one appears from reason. 
The meaning of the word <i>natural</i> is, <i>stated, fixed</i>, or <i>settled</i>; since 
what is natural as much requires and presupposes an Intelligent 
Agent to render it so, <i>i. e</i>., to effect it <i>continually</i>, or at stated 
times, as what is supernatural or miraculous does to effect it <i>for 
once</i>. And from hence it must follow, that our notion of what is 
natural will be enlarged in proportion to our greater knowledge of 
the works of God, and the dispensations of His Providence. And this 
state may naturally be a social one, and the advantages of 
it—advantages of every kind may naturally be bestowed, according to 
some fixed general laws of wisdom, upon every one in proportion to 
the degrees of his virtue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p18">NOTE. The credibility of a future life, 
which has been here insisted upon, seems to answer all the purposes 
of religion. Even a <i>demonstrative</i> proof of it would not be a proof 
of <i>religion</i>; for it is just as reconcilable with the scheme of 
Atheism as the fact that we are now alive; but as religion implies a 
future state, presumptions against the latter would be urged against 
the former, and, therefore, it was necessary to remove them.</p>
<pb n="38" id="iv.i-Page_38" />
<p class="center" id="iv.i-p19">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER I.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p20">1. Describe at full length the scheme of the 
first part of the Analogy which treats on natural religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p21">2. How 
does Butler correct Locke in his definition of <i>personal identity</i>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p22">3. 
How does the analogy of Nature warrant us to assert that a future 
and different state of existence is probable?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p23">4. Why is it probable 
that we may continue endued with the same capacities, unless they 
may be destroyed by death?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p24">5. Show that there is no ground, from 
reason or from analogy, to presume that death does <i>destroy</i> any 
faculty of perception or action.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p25">6. What answer can be given in 
refutation of the objection that “Living beings are compounded, 
and so divisible,” and consequently liable to complete destruction? 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p26">7. By what argument do we arrive at the following conclusion: viz., 
“That the dissolution of matter in which living beings were most <i>nearly interested</i>, is not 
<i>their</i> dissolution?” And to the proof of 
what truth is this conclusion applied?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p27">8. Show that there is no 
probability that death will cause the destruction of our <i>present</i> 
powers of reflection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p28">9. Explain what is meant by the assertion 
that, “Our entrance on another state will be natural.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p29">10. Show 
that the credibility of a future life, insisted on by Butler in this 
chapter, answers all the purposes of religion that a <i>demonstrative</i> 
proof would.</p>

<pb n="39" id="iv.i-Page_39" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II. On the Government of God by Rewards and Punishments, and Particularly on the Latter." progress="14.56%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.ii-p0.2">ON THE GOVERNMENT OF GOD BY REWARDS AND PUNISHMENTS, AND PARTICULARLY ON THE LATTER. </h3>

<p class="chapsum" id="iv.ii-p1">I. If a Future State were only as 
credible as the last Chapter proves it to be, yet it is sufficient 
to urge us seriously to inquire, whether it is to be a State of 
Rewards and Punishments, depending upon our Conduct here? The 
probability of this appears from our happiness, and, in a great 
measure, our misery, in this life, being left dependent on our own 
actions; and objections to it are answered.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.ii-p2">II. That there is to be a Future State of <i>Punishments</i>, appears from several particular analogies.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p3">I. THE importance of the <i>question</i> concerning a future 
life arises from our capacity of happiness and misery. But the <i>consideration</i> of this question would appear of so little importance 
as only to be brought into our thoughts by curiosity concerning the 
mortality of others, or the near prospect of our own, if there were 
not a supposition of our happiness and misery hereafter depending 
upon our actions here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p4">That there is a future state of rewards and 
punishments, appears from the following General Analogy—We are at 
present under such a government;
<pb n="40" id="iv.ii-Page_40" />
all that we enjoy, and a 
<i>great part</i> of what we suffer, <i>is put in our own power</i>; for pleasure 
and pain are the consequences of our actions, and we are endued, by 
the Author of our nature, with capacities of foreseeing the 
consequences. Our <i>preservation</i>, and every kind and degree of our 
<i>enjoyment</i>, is effected <i>by the means</i> of our own actions. Generally 
(though not always) our <i>sufferings</i> are produced by our own actions, 
though instruction, example, and experience forewarned us that the 
effect of such conduct would be injurious to our reputation, our 
property, or our life. But why is the happiness and misery of 
creatures left dependent on themselves Perhaps any other course 
would, from the nature of things, be impossible, or would confer a 
less degree of happiness, or not answer the end of an infinitely 
Perfect Mind, which may be pleased with the moral piety of moral 
agents in and for itself, as well as on account of its being a means 
of conferring happiness, or, perhaps, it would not answer the <i>whole</i> 
end of the Deity, which our faculties can not discern. But is not 
the dispensation of happiness and misery in this world to be 
ascribed to the general course of nature? True, this is the very 
point asserted; it is to be ascribed to the <i>general course</i>, and, 
therefore, to the <i>Author</i> of nature; for we must not deny that He 
does things at all, because He does them constantly—because the 
effects of His acting are permanent
<pb n="41" id="iv.ii-Page_41" />
whether His acting be so or 
not, though there is no reason to think it is not. The natural 
course of things is the appointment of God; our natural faculties, 
which guide us in our actions, by enabling us to foresee their 
effects, are given by Him also; the consequences of our actions are, 
therefore, His appointment, and the foresight of these consequences 
a warning given us by Him how we are to act; so that we are at 
present actually under His government in the strictest sense—in such 
a sense as that He rewards and punishes us for our actions—in the same sense as 
that we are under the government of civil magistrates. Because the annexing 
pleasure to some actions and pain to others in our power to do or forbear, and 
giving notice of this appointment beforehand to those whom it concerns, is the 
proper formal notion of government. It matters not, in this case, whether the 
Deity interpose or not. If civil magistrates could make offenders execute 
their laws upon themselves, or could execute them some other way, 
without interposing at all, we should be under their government in 
the same sense then as we are now, but in a much higher degree and 
more perfect manner. 1st. Objected: Is the pleasure, then, naturally 
accompanying every <i>particular</i> gratification of passion, intended as 
an inducement and a reward for the gratification of it in every such 
particular instance? No, certainly; no more than our
<pb n="42" id="iv.ii-Page_42" />
eyes, which were 
unquestionably given us to see with, were intended to give us the 
sight of each particular object to which they do or can extend, 
however destructive of them, or however improper. 2d. Objected: Is 
every trifling pain an instance of Divine punishment. The <i>general</i> 
thing here asserted can not be evaded, without denying all final 
causes; for if pleasure and pain be annexed to actions, as apparent 
inducements for our conduct, they must be admitted as instances of 
final causes, and as rewards and punishments. If, for example, the 
pain felt on approaching too near the fire be intended to prevent 
our doing what tends to our destruction, this is as much an instance 
of God’s punishing our actions, as if He did after having warned us 
by a voice from heaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p5">II. A future state of <i>punishment</i>, being what 
men chiefly object against (either from <i>man’s</i> nature being so frail 
and exposed to temptation as almost to annihilate the guilt of human 
vice, or from the nature of <i>God</i>, irresistible in His will, or 
incapable of offense and provocation), will appear farther credible 
from the following particular analogies between the punishments in 
this life and what religion teaches us of those in the next:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p6">“1st. 
Natural punishments often follow actions that are accompanied with 
present gratification; for example, sensual pleasure followed by 
sickness and untimely death.</p>

<pb n="43" id="iv.ii-Page_43" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p7">2d. The punishments are 
often much greater than the present pleasures or advantages.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p8">3d. The 
punishments are often delayed a great while, sometimes till long 
after the actions occasioning them are forgotten, contrary to what 
we might imagine, that they would <i>immediately</i> follow crimes or <i>not 
at all</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p9">4th. After such delay, these punishments often come, not by 
degrees, but suddenly, with violence and at once.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p10">5th. Though these 
punishments, in very many cases, inevitably follow at the appointed 
time, yet persons have seldom a distinct full expectation, and, in 
many cases, see, or <i>may</i> see, only the credibility of their 
following: <i>e. g</i>., that intemperance will bring after it diseases. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p11">6th. The thoughtlessness and imprudence of youth does not prevent 
the punishments of excess following, and continuing the whole course 
of their existence in this life. These consequences are generally 
not considered, and can seldom be properly said to be believed 
beforehand.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p12">7th. There are frequent punishments for want of 
acquirements, which being neglected at the natural season of 
acquiring, could not be acquired afterward: this is very observable 
in the natural course of things. The indocility of youth makes the 
consequent defects of old age irretrievable; the neglect of the seed 
time brings with it the irrecoverable
<pb n="44" id="iv.ii-Page_44" />
loss of the whole year. 
There is a time when real reformation may prevent the consequences 
of extravagance; ascend to a higher degree, and there is no place 
for repentance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p13">8th. The punishments of neglect from 
inconsiderateness are often as dreadful as those of any active 
misbehavior from the most extravagant passion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p14">9th. Civil government 
being natural, its punishments are so too, and some of these 
capital; as the effects of a dissolute course of pleasure are often 
mortal. So that many <i>natural</i> punishments are final,<note n="14" id="iv.ii-p14.1">It can 
not be said that it is Scripture only, and not natural religion, 
which informs us of a future state of punishment, and the duration 
and degree of it. For this was known to the heathen poets and 
moralists; and reason might well conclude that it would be 
finally, and upon the whole, ill with the wicked. But what is 
peculiar to revelation is, it fixes the time when this distributive 
justice shall take place; namely, at the end of this world.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> and seem 
inflicted naturally to diminish the aggregate of mischief, either by 
the removal of the offender from such a course, or by his example.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p15">These things are so analogous to what religion teaches us concerning 
the future punishment of the wicked, that both would naturally be 
expressed in the same words. So much so, that it is doubtful to 
which of the two, principally, the following passage from the book 
of <scripRef passage="Proverbs 1:22-32" id="iv.ii-p15.1" parsed="|Prov|1|22|1|32" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.22-Prov.1.32">Proverbs, i., 22-32</scripRef> refers:—Wisdom 
is introduced as frequenting the most public places of resort, and as rejected 
when she  
<pb n="45" id="iv.ii-Page_45" />
offers herself as the 
natural appointed guide of human life—“How long, ye simple ones, 
will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, 
and fools hate knowledge? Turn ye at my reproof; behold, I will pour 
out my Spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. Because 
I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no 
man regarded; but ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would 
none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock 
when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your 
destruction cometh as a whirl wind; when distress and anguish cometh 
upon you: then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they 
shall seek me early, but they shall not find me: for that they hated 
knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord: they would none 
of my counsel: they despised all my reproof: therefore shall they 
eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own 
devices. For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the 
prosperity of fools shall destroy them.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p16">The <i>instances</i> of 
punishments now mentioned<note n="15" id="iv.ii-p16.1">Hence may be deduced experimental answers to many popular objections and 
excuses; as, that God is too <i>merciful</i> to inflict everlasting 
punishment; that we were <i>sincere</i> in our intentions; that we did not 
<i>know</i> it was a sin we were committing, &amp;c. Our misery, like our 
neglect, is self-induced.</note> (for men are not always punished here in 
proportion to their sins) are sufficient to show what the 


<pb n="46" id="iv.ii-Page_46" />
laws of the universe may 
admit, and to answer the usual objections against a future state of 
punishment. Indeed, nothing but a universally acknowledged 
<i>demonstration</i> on the side of Atheism can justify unconcern about 
such a state. The folly of such security without proof appears from 
the following analogy. May it not be said of any person upon his 
being born into the world, that he may act in such a manner as to be 
of no service to it but by being made an example of the woful effects of vice 
and folly; he may bring death upon himself from the hands of civil justice, or 
from the effects of his excesses; or infamy and diseases worse than death. So 
that even with regard to the present world, it had been better for him that he 
had never been born. And shall we suppose that there is no danger of something 
similar in a future state, under the providence and government of the same God, 
though we rest as secure and act as licentiously as we please?</p>

<pb n="47" id="iv.ii-Page_47" />
<p class="center" id="iv.ii-p17">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER II.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p18">1. What supposition makes the consideration of 
the question, concerning a future life, <i>evidently important</i> to each 
individual?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p19">2. Describe the <i>general analogy</i>, which makes a future 
state of rewards and punishments perfectly probable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p20">3. Why is the 
<i>present</i> happiness or misery of creatures left so much dependent 
upon themselves?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p21">4. Suppose it to be granted that “The dispensation 
of happiness and misery, in this world, is to be ascribed to the 
<i>general course of nature</i>,” what follows from that admission?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p22">5. What 
is the proper <i>formal notion</i> of <i>government</i>, whether human or divine? 
And what would be the most <i>perfect manner</i> of it?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p23">6. State the two 
objections urged against the assertion that, “pleasure or pain is 
annexed by God to certain actions as an apparent inducement for our 
conduct,” and refute them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p24">7. Describe at full length the particular 
instances of analogy between natural punishments <i>in this life</i>, and 
what religion teaches us of those in the next.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p25">8. For what purposes 
are the above-mentioned instances of analogy amply sufficient?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.ii-p26">9. By 
what analogy may the folly of a person, who s unconcerned about a 
future state, be demonstrated?</p>

<pb n="48" id="iv.ii-Page_48" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III. Of the Moral Government of God." progress="18.50%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.iii-p0.2">OF THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF GOD. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iii-p1">Having shown in the 
last Chapter that, as the appearances of Final Causes prove an 
Intelligent <i>Maker</i> of the World, so tile particular instances of 
Final Causes, there mentioned, prove an Intelligent <i>Governor</i> of it. 
In this Chapter, it is shown that He is a <span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p1.1">MORAL </span><i>Governor</i>. Omitting 
to consider that the natural notion we have of God is as a Moral 
Governor, and that, from the Nature He has given us, we may conclude 
that Vice will finally be punished, and Virtue rewarded—and not 
dwelling on the proof that, even in this Life, Virtue has its own 
reward, and Vice its punishment, it is shown that the Government by 
Rewards and Punishments is to be moral.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iii-p2">I. Because no other seems so 
suited to our minds.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iii-p3">II. Our Prudence is here rewarded, and 
Imprudence punished</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iii-p4">III. Vicious Actions, as injurious to Society, 
are, in a great degree, punished.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iii-p5">IV. Virtue, as such, is actually 
rewarded, and Vice punished; 1st, by their effect on the Mind; 2d, 
by the opinion of the World in general.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iii-p6">V. The natural tendency of 
Virtue and Vice, if not so much obstructed, is to produce good and 
bad effects in a greater degree than they do; and it is probable 
that these Obstructions will be removed in a Future State.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p7">I. 
HAVING seen that we are under a government of rewards and 
punishments in this life, we shall next inquire whether this 
government be <i>moral</i>, and, if so, to what extent? For <i>moral</i> 
government consists,
<pb n="49" id="iv.iii-Page_49" />
not barely in 
rewarding and punishing men for their actions, which the most 
tyrannical person may do, but in rewarding the righteous and 
punishing the wicked—in rendering to men according to their actions, 
considered as good or evil. And the <i>perfection</i> of moral government 
consists in doing this, with regard to all intelligent creatures, in 
an exact proportion to their personal merits or demerits. Let us, 
then, examine whether there be in the constitution and conduct of 
the world any intimations of a moral government—clear to those who 
will carefully examine it<note n="16" id="iv.iii-p7.1">The 
objections against religion, from the evidence of it not being 
universal, nor so strong as might possibly have been, may be urged 
against natural religion as well as against revealed. And, 
therefore, the consideration of them belongs to the first part of 
this treatise as well as the second; but, as these objections are 
chiefly urged against revealed religion, I chose to consider them in 
the second part. And the answer to them there (Chap VI.), as urged 
against Christianity, being almost equally applicable to them as 
urged against the religion of nature; to avoid repetition, the 
reader is referred to that chapter.—<i>Butler</i>.</note>—and consequently of a Moral Governor. 
That simple absolute benevolence is the only character and principle 
of action of the Author of nature—which makes him disregard the 
actions of his creatures farther than they might produce higher 
degrees of happiness—requires to be proved before it is asserted. 
But the possibility of its being proved or disproved is foreign to 
our purpose, which is to inquire whether in <i>our</i> world a
<pb n="50" id="iv.iii-Page_50" />
righteous government be 
not discernible, which implies necessarily a righteous Governor. It 
may at once be granted, that, if there be a moral government here, 
it is not perfect; the question is, therefore, reduced to this, can 
there be discerned any <i>principles</i> of a moral government, further 
than the moral nature which God has given us, and our natural notion 
of Him as a Moral Governor?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p8">It might be urged that, in general, 
less uneasiness and more satisfaction are the natural consequences 
of a virtuous than of a vicious course of life; but it is difficult 
so to weigh pleasures and uneasinesses as exactly to estimate the 
overplus of happiness on the side of virtue; this is more difficult 
in the case of those who have led a vicious life for some time. <i>They</i> 
have, upon their reformation, their former passions craving for 
their accustomed gratification; their former vices will be more 
frequently thrown in their way, by the conversation of men, or 
otherwise, after their amendment, when, from having acquired a 
deeper sense of shame, the infamy will be more felt; for, though 
this properly belongs to their former vices, yet it will, in part, 
be attributed to their change of life. We, therefore, rather dwell 
on the following considerations: Since it has appeared that we are 
under the government of God, by the methods of rewards and 
punishments, according to some settled rule of distribution, what 
rule for finally rewarding and
<pb n="51" id="iv.iii-Page_51" />
punishing appears 
more <i>natural</i> to us than that of distributing justice?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p9">II. In this 
world our prudence is rewarded, and our imprudence punished; the one 
by satisfaction and external advantages, the other by inconveniences 
and sufferings. These afford <i>instances</i> of a right constitution of 
nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p10">III. Vicious actions are, to a great degree, punished, as 
mischievous to society, by the actual infliction of the punishment, 
or by the fear of it. And this is necessary for the very being of 
society; therefore these punishments are as natural as society 
itself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p11">OBJECTION. Actions beneficial to society are often punished, 
as in the case of persecutions, &amp;c., and actions injurious to it 
rewarded.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p12">ANSWER. This is not, in the same sense, necessary, and, 
therefore, not natural, neither are they punished <i>as being 
beneficial</i>, nor rewarded <i>as being mischievous</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p13">IV. Virtue, <i>as such</i>, 
is actually rewarded, and vice, <i>as such</i>, punished. In order to see 
this more clearly, we must distinguish between actions <i>in the 
abstract</i>, and with <i>morality</i> attached to them. An action by which any 
natural passion is gratified, or fortune acquired, procures delight 
or advantages abstracted from all consideration of the morality of 
such action. Consequently the pleasure or advantage in this case is 
gained by the action itself—<pb n="52" id="iv.iii-Page_52" />not by the morality, the 
virtuousness, or the viciousness of it; though it be, perhaps, 
virtuous or vicious. 1st. Then it appears, from the effects of 
virtue and vice on the mind and temper, that un easiness arises from 
vice—pleasure from virtue This is evident from daily experience. A 
man says, <i>he is vexed with himself</i>, when the uneasiness does not 
arise from a sense of mere loss or harm, but from a sense of some 
action being vicious in a greater or less degree. This feeling, in 
more serious language, we call <i>remorse</i>. Again, a man laments an 
accident or event, and, besides that, feels <i>additional</i> grief, when 
he has to admit <i>that it was his own doing</i>; or else some redeeming 
<i>satisfaction</i>, if he <i>can not blame himself</i>. Thus also vice, even 
where there is no reason to fear resentment or shame, causes 
disturbance from a sense of being blameworthy. And it may be 
added—where there are some fears, not to be got rid of, of the 
possibility of retribution in after life. On the contrary, 
satisfaction and complaisancy are found in the real exercise of 
virtue, together with the peaceful hopes of a better life. 2d. From 
the opinion of the world in general—from the encouragement given by 
good and honest men, and even by most men, to a person considered to 
be virtuous. Public honors are the consequences of actions 
considered as virtuous—for example, patriotism, eminent justice; 
while actions considered as vicious have been punished;
<pb n="53" id="iv.iii-Page_53" />
<i>e. g</i>., 
tyranny, from a sense of its own nature, independent of the miseries 
it brings with it. For men resent injuries under the notion, not 
merely of having received harm, but for having received wrong, and 
they feel this resentment in behalf of others as well as of 
themselves. In returning kind actions, we are influenced, not only 
by the actions themselves, but by the kind intention and good desert 
they imply in the doer. In <i>domestic</i> government, children are 
punished for falsehood, injustice, &amp;c., as such, and rewarded for 
the contrary. The authors of crimes, punished by <i>civil</i> government, 
merely as being prejudicial to society, are brought to justice very 
much from the sense which men have for their actions <i>as immoral</i>. 
Absence or aggravation of guilt in the moral senses often effects 
the remission or retention of penalties annexed to civil crimes. 
These instances may seem trivial, but they borrow importance from 
the subject to which they are applied. But whence is it that virtue, 
<i>as such</i>, is often rewarded, and vice, <i>as such</i>, punished, and this 
rule never inverted It proceeds, in part, from the moral nature 
which God has given us<note n="17" id="iv.iii-p13.1">That we 
have an approving and disapproving faculty of this kind is evident 
from our own experience—from the words right and wrong, odious and 
amiable, base and worthy, with many others of like signification in 
all languages applied to actions and characters—from the many 
written systems of morals which suppose it—from our natural sense 
of gratitude, which implies a distinction between merely being the instrument of good and 
intending it, &amp;c., &amp;c.—<i>Vide Bishop Butler on the Nature of Virtue</i>.</note> (and is an <i>additional</i> 
proof to 
<pb n="54" id="iv.iii-Page_54" />
that furnished by the 
possession of such a nature; for this last is a proof that he will <i>finally</i> favor and support virtue effectually; while the former 
is an <i>example</i> of his favoring and supporting it at <i>present</i>, at 
least in some degree), and it proceeds, in part, from his having 
given us, together with this nature, so great a power over each 
other’s happiness and misery. For, from the first, we are so made, 
that well-doing, as such, gives us satisfaction, at least, in some 
instances—ill-doing, <i>as such</i>, in none. And, from both conjoined, 
vice must be, in some degree, infamous, and men disposed to punish 
it, as detestable. There is nothing on the side of vice to answer 
this, because there is nothing in the human mind contradictory, as 
the logicians say, to virtue. Any instances of such a thing, if they 
be not imaginary, are, at least, unnatural perversions. There are, 
it is admitted, cases where persons are prosperous, though wicked—afflicted, though righteous—and even rewarded for wicked actions, 
and punished for virtuous ones. But this arises not from the 
reversion of the natural tendencies of virtue and vice, which is 
impossible, but it may arise from there being other wise rules for 
the distribution of happiness, besides that of personal merit or 
demerit., as, for example, the way of  
<pb n="55" id="iv.iii-Page_55" />
mere discipline. We 
see enough to know on which side the Author of nature is; and, in 
the degree that we co-operate with Him, we naturally feel a secret 
satisfaction and sense of security, and an implicit hope of somewhat 
farther; and this hope is confirmed by—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p14">V. The natural tendency in 
virtue and vice to produce the good and bad effects now mentioned, 
in a greater degree than they do, in fact, produce them. For 
instance, good and bad men would be much more rewarded and punished, 
<i>as such</i>, were it not that justice is often artificially eluded. With regard to 
<i>individuals</i>, these tendencies are obvious. But it 
may require more particularly to be considered, that power in a 
<i>society</i>, by being <i>under the direction of virtue</i>, naturally 
increases, and has a natural tendency to prevail over opposite power 
not under the direction of it; in like manner as power, by being 
<i>under the direction of reason</i>, increases, and has a tendency to 
prevail over brute force. The superiority which reason gives to 
power is considered to be, not the accidental, but the natural 
tendency of reason; and yet it could not prevail over altogether 
disproportionate force. It is possible that brute force, either by 
excess of numbers, by union, by want of sufficient length of time, 
or of some other opportunities in the rational creatures, should 
gain the superiority over them. No one would, notwithstanding, 
hesitate to consider this as
<pb n="56" id="iv.iii-Page_56" />
an inverted order of 
things; <i>i. e</i>., that the <i>natural</i> tendency of reason is—to be 
superior. Now, <i>virtue</i> in a society has a like tendency to procure 
superiority and <i>additional power</i>, considered either as the means of 
security from opposite power, or of obtaining other advantages. It 
has this tendency, among other ways, by rendering public good an 
object and end to every member of society, and by uniting society by 
the chief bonds of union—veracity and justice. But yet there must be 
some proportion between the natural power or force which <i>is</i> under 
the direction of virtue, and that which is <i>not</i>: there must be 
sufficient length of time; for the complete success of virtue, as of 
reason, can not, from the nature of the thing, be otherwise than 
gradual. There must be a fair field of trial, a stage large and 
extensive, proper opportunities for the virtuous to join together, 
to exert themselves against lawless force, and to reap the fruit of 
their united labors. Since much less power, under the direction of 
virtue, would prevail against power not under the direction of it, 
good men, if united, would prevail even here, to a considerable 
degree, over the bad. But there are various obstacles to their being united; for example, they can not be sufficiently assured of each 
other’s characters. These obstacles may be removed in a future state 
(which implies a more perfect one, like the state of mature ago 
compared with that of childhood), where men may
<pb n="57" id="iv.iii-Page_57" />
unite among 
themselves and with other orders of virtuous creatures. Virtue is 
here militant. Among other things, the shortness of life denies to 
it its full scope in several other respects. In a future state it 
may prevail, and enjoy its consequent rewards. There may be scenes 
there lasting enough, and, in every other way adapted to afford it a 
sufficient sphere of action; and it may be added, if this tendency 
were carried into effect, it would serve as an <i>example</i> to those 
orders of creatures capable of being recovered to a just sense of 
virtue. These are merely <i>suppositions</i>, which are not to be 
considered true, because not incredible; but they are mentioned to 
show that there can be no objections against the natural tendency of 
virtue, from the obstacles that prevent it in this world, as we can 
easily conceive how these obstacles can be removed; and the 
presumption that they will be removed, as they are only accidental, 
is proportionate in degree to the length of time through which the 
natural tendency will continue. The happy tendency of virtue might 
be seen by imagining an instance even in this world, by supposing a 
kingdom, or society of men, perfectly virtuous for a succession of 
many years—every individual contributing to its preservation by 
contentedly employing his capacity in its proper sphere; injustice, 
whether by fraud or force, would be unknown among themselves, and 
their wisdom, inviolable
<pb n="58" id="iv.iii-Page_58" />
union, &amp;c., would 
fully secure them against their neighbors, devoid of such virtuous 
qualities, allowing both a sufficient time to try their force. The 
head of this society, by the tendency and example of virtue, would, 
in time, become a universal monarch in another sense than any mortal 
has yet been, and <i>all people, nations, and languages would serve him</i>, And thus the wonderful power and prosperity promised, in 
Scripture, to the Jews, would be, in a great measure, the 
<i>consequence</i> of what is also predicted of them—“<i>that the people 
should be all righteous and inherit the land forever</i>;” <i>i. e</i>., taking 
the term “forever” to mean length of time sufficient to acquire 
this power. Suppose the obstacles against the fulfillment of this 
prediction to be removed, and the dominion and pre-eminence promised 
must naturally follow to a very considerable degree. All this might 
appear of little importance, if we did not consider what would be 
the consequence if <i>vice</i> had naturally these advantageous tendencies, 
or virtue the direct <i>contrary</i> ones.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p15">OBJECTION. But <i>prove</i> that the 
obstacles will be removed in a future state.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p16">ANSWER. Even if they 
were not removed in a future state, if there was to be a 
continuation of the apparent confusion of rewards and punishments 
that exists in this, it could not be said that vice, upon the whole, 
would have the advantage rather than virtue. But that the future 
state is to be one
<pb n="59" id="iv.iii-Page_59" />
perfectly moral, 
can be proved by the usual arguments, of which the things here 
alleged afford a strong confirmation; for, 1st, they show that the 
Author of nature is not indifferent to virtue and vice, so that even 
the course of nature, as here explained, furnishes us with a real 
practical proof of the obligations of religion. 2d. The distributive 
justice, which Scripture declares is to take place in a future 
state, will not be different in <i>kind</i>, but only in <i>degree</i>, from what 
we experience here: it will be that in <i>effect</i> to which we now see a 
<i>tendency</i>. 3d. Our experience that virtue and vice are actually 
rewarded and punished at present in a certain degree, gives us just 
ground to hope and to fear that they <i>may</i> be rewarded and punished in 
a higher hereafter; and 4thly, there is sufficient ground to think 
that they will, from the natural tendencies of virtue and 
vice—obstructed, indeed, in this life by obstacles, which being, in 
numberless cases, only <i>accidental</i>, are more likely to be removed in 
a future state than the <i>natural</i> and <i>necessary</i> tendencies.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p17">From these 
things joined with the moral nature which God has given us, 
considered as given us by Him, arises a practical proof (<i>vide</i> chap. 
6., <i>ad fin</i>.) that it will be completed—a proof from fact, and, 
therefore, a distinct one from that which is deduced from the 
eternal and unalterable relations, the fitness and unfitness of 
actions.<note n="18" id="iv.iii-p17.1"><i>Vide</i> the Note, Part II., Chap. VIII., 2.</note></p>

<pb n="60" id="iv.iii-Page_60" />
<p class="center" id="iv.iii-p18">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER III.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p19">1. Explain the meaning of the term, “Moral Government,” and show in what it consists.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p20">2. In commencing the 
inquiry “whether in <i>our</i> world a righteous government be not 
discernible,” what considerations, that <i>might fairly</i> be adduced in 
proof of it, does Butler omit to press as arguments? What reasons 
does he give for these omissions?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p21">3. State the <i>four</i> general heads, 
under which the arguments, showing that God’s government is to be 
moral, are comprehended in this chapter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p22">4. How does it appear from 
their effects on the <i>mind</i> and <i>temper</i>, that the uneasiness arises 
from vice, and pleasure from virtue?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p23">5. Show that from the world in 
general, virtue, <i>considered as such</i>, is actually rewarded; and vice, 
<i>considered as such</i>, punished.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p24">6. Whence is it that the 
above-mentioned rule of judging and acting is never inverted by 
<i>mankind in general</i>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p25">7. To the proof of what assertions does Butler 
apply these two facts; viz., that mankind <i>possess a moral nature</i>, 
and that they (taken as a whole) judge and act according to it?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p26">8. 
How may we answer the objection “that some persons are even 
rewarded for wicked actions, others punished for virtuous ones?”</p>

<pb n="61" id="iv.iii-Page_61" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p27">9. Give a summary of the 
comparison which Butler institutes between <i>reason</i> and virtue; as to 
their natural tendency in causing power <i>under their direction</i> to 
<i>increase</i> in a society.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p28">10. Name some of the obstacles which 
counteract the natural tendency of virtue to prevail. How and when 
does Butler suppose they may be removed?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p29">11. For what purpose are 
the above-mentioned <i>suppositions</i> brought forward?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p30">12. By what 
supposed case (the <i>possibility</i> of which, however, is intimated in 
Scripture) may the natural happy tendency of virtue in a society be 
seen?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p31">13. All the reasonings here alleged, affording <i>confirmation</i> of 
the usual arguments that the future state is to be perfectly moral, 
are summed up under <i>four</i> heads. Name them distinctly.</p>
<pb n="62" id="iv.iii-Page_62" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV. Of a State of Probation, as Implying Trial, Difficulties, and Danger." progress="24.93%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER IV. </h2>
<h3 id="iv.iv-p0.2">OF A STATE OF PROBATION, AS IMPLYING TRIAL, DIFFICULTIES, AND DANGER. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iv-p1">1. Having shown the confirmation which 
Analogy affords to the Scriptural Doctrine of a righteous 
distribution of Rewards and Punishments in a Future State, it is 
next shown that this World is our state of Probation previous to it. 
1st. As implying Trials and Difficulties. 2d. As intended for Moral 
Discipline and Improvement. 3d. As a Theatre of Action for the 
manifestation of Persons’ Characters to the Creation of God. That 
this World is a state of Probation in the first sense of the word, 
is proved in the present Chapter, from the Analogy that, in our 
<i>Temporal</i> Capacity, we are in a state of trial and danger for our 
<i>Temporal</i> Interest.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iv-p2">II. This Analogy is more perfect, since the same 
constitutes both trials; men behave the same way under them, and the 
dangers in both are increased from the same causes</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.iv-p3">III. Objections 
answered.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p4">I. A STATE of probation (in the most common meaning of the 
word) is, in a great measure, the same with the moral government 
which we have already proved to exist—affording us scopes and 
opportunities for that good and bad behavior, which God will 
hereafter reward and punish; for, in order
<pb n="63" id="iv.iv-Page_63" />
that there may be some 
ground for future judgment, there must be some sort of temptation to 
what is wrong; but the word “probation” expresses more clearly and 
particularly this allurement to wrong, together with the dangers and 
difficulties to be encountered in adhering uniformly to what is 
right. That the present is such a state appears from the following 
analogy:—<i>Natural</i> government by rewards and punishments, which 
leaves our happiness and misery dependent on ourselves (chap. 2), as 
much implies <i>natural</i> trial, as moral government does <i>moral</i> trial. 
Accordingly, in our <i>temporal</i> interests, we find ourselves in a state 
of trial; all temptations to vices contrary to that interest prove 
it; also all difficulties and dangers of miscarrying in any thing 
relating to our worldly happiness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p5">II. This will more distinctly 
appear, if we consider, 1st, that the same constitutes both trials; 
namely, something either in our external circumstances or in our 
nature. In the one case, a temptation may be so singular or sudden 
as to overpower; in the other, a person may be so habituated to vice 
as to seek opportunities, and go out of his way to gratify sinful 
passions; and these passions are as much temptations to act contrary 
to <i>prudence</i>, or that reasonable self-love, the end of which is our 
worldly interest, as they are to act contrary to the principle of 
<i>virtue</i> and <i>religion</i>. However, these
<pb n="64" id="iv.iv-Page_64" />
two sources of temptation 
coincide and mutually imply each other, for there must be somewhat 
within men themselves to render outward circumstances temptations, 
and there must be external occasions and exciting objects to render 
their inward passions so. Thus mankind, having a temporal interest 
depending upon themselves, and a prudent course of behavior being 
necessary to secure it, passions inordinately excited are dangerous 
temptations to forego what is, upon the whole, our temporal 
interest, for the sake of present gratification. Such is our state 
of trial in our <i>temporal</i> capacity; and it will answer that in our 
<i>religious</i> capacity, by merely substituting the word <i>future</i> for 
<i>temporal</i>, and <i>virtue</i> for <i>prudence</i>,<note n="19" id="iv.iv-p5.1">Parables are founded on 
analogical reasoning. <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iv.iv-p5.2">Vide</span>, in this case, the Scripture parable of 
the Ten Virgins, but more especially that of the Unjust Steward. 
“The Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely, 
for the <i>children of this world are, in their generation, wiser than 
the children of light</i>.”—<scripRef passage="Luke 16:8" id="iv.iv-p5.3" parsed="|Luke|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.8"><i>Luke</i>, xvi., 8</scripRef>.</note> so analogous are they to each 
other. 2d. That mankind behave in the same way under both trials. lIany do not 
look beyond their present gratification, not even to the consequences in this 
life, whether they are blinded by inordinate passions, or forcibly carried away 
by them against their better judgment, or willingly yield in defiance of all 
consequences temporal and eternal. 3d. That the difficulties of right behavior 
are increased in a like way in both 
<pb n="65" id="iv.iv-Page_65" />
capacities—in our <i>religious</i> 
capacity by the ill behavior of <i>others</i>, by an education wrong in a 
moral sense, sometimes positively vicious, by general bad example, 
by dishonest artifices in business, and by religions being corrupted 
into superstitions which indulge men in their vices. In our <i>temporal</i> 
capacity our difficulties are, in like manner, increased by a 
foolish education—by the extravagant and careless example of 
others—by mistaken notions, taken from common opinion, concerning 
temporal happiness; and these difficulties are increased to men, in 
both capacities, by <i>their own</i> wrong behavior in any stage of their 
existence; for example, in youth, it renders their stage of trial 
more dangerous in mature age.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p6">III. 1st OBJECTION. Why is not this 
state of trial less uncertain. Would it not be more credible if it 
were not so uncertain?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p7">ANSWER. There are natural appearances of our 
being in a state of degradation, and, though our condition <i>may not 
appear</i> the most advantageous, this furnishes no cause for complaint; for, as 
men, by prudent management, can secure, to a tolerable degree, their temporal 
interest, so religion requires no more of us than what we are well able to do, 
if we do not neglect the appointed means. But the chief answer to the objection 
against such a state as religion declares this to be, is the foregoing analogy, 
for, from it, this appears to be throughout
<pb n="66" id="iv.iv-Page_66" />
uniform and of a piece with 
the general conduct of Providence toward us in all other respects 
within the compass of our knowledge. If our <i>present</i> interest were 
<i>not</i> uncertain, but secure, it might furnish some presumption <i>against</i> 
the truth of religion, which represents our future interest, not as 
secure, but depending on our behavior; but from the contrary being 
<i>the fact</i>, the objection is of no force.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p8">2d OBJECTION. It is 
improbable that any kind of hazard and danger should be put upon us 
by an Infinite Being, when every thing which is hazard and danger in 
<i>our</i> manner of conception, and which will end in error, confusion, 
and misery, is now already certain in His foreknowledge.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p9">ANSWER. It 
might seem improbable, did not analogy prove it false in fact. The 
difficulty of accounting for it in speculation can not be removed 
till we know the whole, or, at least, much more of the case.</p>

<pb n="67" id="iv.iv-Page_67" />
<p class="center" id="iv.iv-p10">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER IV.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p11">1. What is the meaning of the term, “a state 
of probation,” as used in this work?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p12">2. From what analogy does the 
present life appear to be such a state?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p13">3. Explain the analogy which 
appears to exist between our state of trial in our <i>temporal</i>, and 
that in our <i>religious</i> capacity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p14">4. How do mankind commonly behave 
under both trials?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p15">5. By what causes, common to both, are the 
difficulties of doing well increased?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p16">6. Answer the following two 
objections: 1st. Why is not this state of trial less uncertain?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p17">7. 
2d Objection. Is it not improbable that <i>hazard</i> should be put upon us 
by a Being whose <i>foreknowledge</i> is <i>certain</i>?</p>

<pb n="68" id="iv.iv-Page_68" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V. Of a State of Probation, as Intended for Moral Discipline and Improvement." progress="27.27%" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.vi" id="iv.v">
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.v-p0.2">OF A STATE OF PROBATION, AS INTENDED FOR MORAL DISCIPLINE AND IMPROVEMENT.</h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.v-p1">1. That we are in a state of Probation, in the 
second sense, as intended for Moral Discipline and Improvement for 
another state, appears from Analogy—from the beginning of Life 
considered as a preparation for mature age.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.v-p2">II. The extent of this 
Analogy may be determined from the following considerations. 1. In 
both respects, new Characters must be acquired. 2. We are capable of 
acquiring these new Characters by our capacities of Knowledge and 
power of Habit (Habits are either active or passive; Habits either 
bodily or mental; all virtuous Habits formed by active exertion). 3. 
The possession of these Capacities implies what experience also 
proves to us-the necessity of using them. And, 4th, we can show how 
virtuous Habits can be useful in the preparation for another Life; 
and Discipline necessary even for Creatures finitely perfect.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.v-p3">III. Objections to such a State answered.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.v-p4">IV. This World is a state of Probation in the third and last sense.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p5">I. FROM considering that we 
are in a state of probation, the question naturally arises, how came 
we to be placed in it? But this is a question involved in 
insuperable difficulties. We may <i>lessen </i>
<pb n="69" id="iv.v-Page_69" />these difficulties by 
observing that all wickedness is voluntary, and that many of the 
miseries of life have apparent good effects; but it is plain folly 
and presumption to pretend to give an account of the whole reason of 
the matter. Perhaps the discovery or comprehension of it is beyond 
the reach of our faculties, or, perhaps, the knowledge of it would 
be prejudicial to us. <i>Religion</i> affords a partial answer to it, but 
a satisfactory one to a question of real importance to us, namely, 
What is our business here? And this answer is, we are placed in a 
state of so much affliction and hazard for our improvement in virtue 
and piety, as the requisite qualification for a future state of 
security and happiness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p6">GENERAL ANALOGY: The beginning of life 
considered as an education for mature age, in the present world, 
appears plainly to be analogous to this our trial for a future one: 
the former being in our <i>temporal</i> capacity what the latter is in our 
<i>religious</i> capacity. This will more clearly appear from the following:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p7">II. PARTICULAR ANALOGIES: 1st. Every species of creatures 
is, we see, designed for a particular way of life, to which the 
nature, the capacities, temper, and qualifications of each species 
are as necessary as their external circumstances. One thing is set 
over against another, as an ancient writer expresses it (<scripRef passage="Sirach 42:24" id="iv.v-p7.1" parsed="|Sir|42|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.42.24">Eccles., 
xlii., 24</scripRef>). Our nature 
<pb n="70" id="iv.v-Page_70" />corresponds to our external 
condition.<note n="20" id="iv.v-p7.2">Bishop Butler has clearly shown, in his 
sermons, the peculiar correspondence between the inward frame of man 
and the external conditions and circumstances of his life; that the 
several passions and affections of the heart, compared with those 
circumstances, are certain instances of final causes; for example, 
anger leads us to the immediate resistance of injury, and compassion 
prompts us to relieve the distressed, &amp;c., &amp;c.</note> So that there must be some determinate capacities—some 
necessary character and qualifications, without which persons can 
not but be utterly incapable of a <i>future</i> state of life; in like 
manner as there must be some without which men would be incapable of 
their present state of life. 2d. The constitution of human 
creatures, and, indeed, of all creatures within our observation, is 
such as that they are capable of naturally <i>becoming qualified</i> for 
states of life for which they were once wholly unqualified. We may 
<i>imagine</i> creatures, but we do not know of any, whose faculties are 
not made for enlargement by experience and habit. We find ourselves 
in particular, endued with capacities of acquiring knowledge, 
namely, <i>apprehension, reason</i>, and <i>memory</i>. And by the <i>power of 
habits</i>, we can acquire a new facility in any kind of action, and settled 
alterations in our temper and character. But neither the perception of ideas nor 
knowledge of any sort are habits, though they are absolutely necessary to the 
forming of them; but the improvements of our 
<pb n="71" id="iv.v-Page_71" />
capacities of acquiring 
knowledge, especially in the case of memory, may, perhaps, be so 
called. That perceptions come into our minds readily and of course, 
by means of their having been there before, seems a thing of the 
same kind as readiness in any particular kind of action proceeding 
from being accustomed to it; and aptness to recollect practical 
observations of service in our conduct, is plainly habit in many 
cases. There are habits of perception, as, for example, our constant 
and even <i>involuntary</i> readiness in correcting the impressions of our 
sight concerning magnitudes and distances, so as to substitute, 
imperceptibly to ourselves, judgment in the room of sensation. And 
it seems as if all other associations of ideas, not naturally 
connected, might be called <i>passive</i> habits, as properly as our 
readiness in <i>understanding</i> languages upon sight or <i>hearing</i> of words. 
There are also <i>active</i> habits, as, for example, our readiness in 
<i>speaking</i> and <i>writing</i> languages. For distinctness, we may consider 
habits as belonging to the mind or to the body. As habits of the 
body, <i>i. e</i>., all bodily activities and motions, are produced by 
exercise; so are habits of the mind—including, under this 
denomination, general habits of life and conduct, such as those of 
obedience and submission to authority, or to any particular person; 
those of veracity, justice, and charity; and those of attention, 
industry, self-government, revenge. But there is this difference
<pb n="72" id="iv.v-Page_72" />
between them, that bodily 
habits are produced by repeated <i>external</i> acts—mental habits by the 
exertion of <i>inward</i> practical principles carried into action, or 
acted upon. No <i>external</i> course of action can form <i>these</i> habits 
otherwise than as it proceeds from the inward principles, <i>e. g</i>., of 
obedience and veracity; because it is only these inward principles 
<i>exerted</i> which are strictly acts of obedience, veracity, &amp;c. It will 
contribute toward forming virtuous habits to resolve to do well, and 
to endeavor to impress on our minds a practical sense of virtue, or 
to beget in others that practical sense of it which a man really 
feels himself (for resolutions and endeavors are properly <i>acts</i>). 
Practical habits are formed and <i>strengthened</i> by repeated acts; not 
so with passive impressions—they <i>grow weaker</i> by being repeated; so 
that going over the theory of virtue in one’s thoughts, talking well, and drawing fine pictures, in place of forming a habit of 
virtue, may form a habit of insensibility to all moral 
considerations. Thoughts, by often passing through the mind, are 
felt less sensibly. Thus—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p8">(lst.) Being accustomed to danger begets 
intrepidity, <i>i. e</i>., <i>lessens</i> fear.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p9">(2d.) Being accustomed to distress 
<i>lessens</i> the passion of pity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p10">(3d.) Being accustomed to instances of 
others’ mortality <i>lessens</i> the sensible apprehension of our own.</p>

<pb n="73" id="iv.v-Page_73" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p11">And these effects of active 
and passive habits may occur at the same time; active habits may be 
strengthening while the motives that excite them are less and less 
sensibly felt; and experience confirms this, for active principles, 
at the very time that they are less lively in perception than they 
were, are found to be somehow wrought more thoroughly into the 
temper and character, and become more effectual in influencing our 
practice. Thus, in the three examples of passive habits just 
mentioned, active habits may be operating at the same time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p12">(lst.) 
Active caution may be increasing, while passive fear is growing 
less.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p13">(2d.) The practical principle of benevolence may be 
strengthening, while the passive impression of pity, in consequence of <i>frequently</i> witnessing distress, will be less and less sensibly 
felt.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p14">(3d.) It greatly contributes to strengthen a practical regard 
to death; <i>i. e</i>., to form a habit of acting with a constant view to 
it; to behold daily instances of men dying, around us, though these 
instances give us a less sensible feeling or apprehension of our 
own mortality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p15">Thus it appears that <i>passive</i> impressions made upon 
our minds by admonition, experience, and example tend to form active 
habits, not from our being so affected, but from our being induced 
to such a course of, action; <i>i. e</i>., it is the acting, and
<pb n="74" id="iv.v-Page_74" />
not the affection, that forms 
them; only it must be always remembered that real endeavors to 
enforce good impressions upon ourselves are a species of virtuous 
actions. And practical principles grow <i>stronger</i> absolutely in 
themselves by exercise, as well as <i>relatively</i> with regard to 
contrary principles, which, by being accustomed to submit, do so 
habitually and of course. Thus a new character, in several respects, 
may be formed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p16">3d. We should be totally unqualified for the 
employments and satisfactions of a mature state of life, unless we 
exerted the capacities that are <i>given</i> us, and therefore, we may 
conclude, intended to be made use of. Even maturity of understanding 
and bodily strength require the continued exercise of our powers of 
mind and body from our infancy. But if we suppose a person brought 
into the world with both these in maturity, as far as this is 
conceivable, he would plainly, at first, be as unqualified for the 
human life of mature age as an idiot. Want of acquired habits would 
be like want of language—it would destroy society. <i>Children</i>, from 
their very birth, are daily growing acquainted with the scene in 
which they are to have a future part, and learning something 
necessary to the performance of it; <i>he</i>, from his ignorance would be 
distracted with astonishment, apprehension, and suspense. The 
subordination to which <i>they</i> are accustomed teaches them subjection 
and obedience;
<pb n="75" id="iv.v-Page_75" />
<i>he</i> would be so strangely 
headstrong and self-willed as to render society insupportable. And 
there are numberless little rules of action, learned so insensibly 
as to be mistaken for instinct, which he would be ignorant of, 
without which we could not live. Thus, by example, instruction and 
self-government, we are suited to different stations in life, and 
our conduct in each (which depends upon habits from our youth) 
determines our character and rank in society. All this is an analogy 
applicable to the present life, considered as a preparation for a 
future. Our condition in both respects is uniform, and comprehended 
under one and the same general law of nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p17">4th. But do we know 
how this world is calculated for such a preparation? If we did not, 
this would be no objection against it being so. We might, with as 
much reason, object to the known <i>fact</i> that food and sleep contribute 
to the growth of the body, because we do not know how they can do 
it, and, prior to experience, we could not have thought that they 
would. Children are as ignorant that sports and exercise are useful 
for their health; and they might as well object to restraints in 
them, and in other matters necessary for their discipline, because 
they do not see the reason of them: But taking in the consideration 
of God’s moral government, and, consequently, that the character of 
virtue and piety is a necessary qualification for a future
<pb n="76" id="iv.v-Page_76" />
state, we may 
distinctly see how and in what respects the present life may be a 
preparation for it, <i>since we want, and are capable of, improvement 
in that character by moral and religious habits, and the present 
life is fit to be a state of discipline for such improvement</i>. Now, 
first, as regards the state for which we are to prepare, analogy 
leads us to conclude that it will be a society as Scripture 
describes it; and it is not at all unreasonable to suppose, though 
there be no analogy for it, that it will be, according to the 
representation of Scripture, under the more immediate or sensible 
government of God. That we are <i>capable</i> of improvement, has been 
already shown; and that we <i>want</i> it, every one will admit who is 
acquainted with the great wickedness of mankind, or even with those 
imperfections which the best are conscious of. But the necessity for 
discipline in human creatures is to be traced up higher than to 
excess in the passions by indulgence and habits of vice. From the 
very constitution of their nature they are deficient, and in danger 
of deviating from what is right, and, therefore, they stand in need 
of virtuous habits for a security against this danger; for, besides 
the general principle of moral understanding, they have, in their 
inward, frame, various affections toward external objects, which the 
principle of virtue can neither excite nor prevent being excited; 
and when the object of any affection can not be obtained <i>with</i> the
<pb n="77" id="iv.v-Page_77" />
consent of the moral principle, 
yet may be obtained without it, such affection, though its being 
excited, and its continuing some time in the mind, be as innocent as 
it is natural and necessary, tends to incline them to venture upon 
an unlawful means of indulgence. Now, what is the general security 
against their actually deviating from what is right? As the danger 
is from within, so, also, must the security be—from the inward 
practical principle of virtue;<note n="21" id="iv.v-p17.1">It may be thought that a sense of 
interest would as effectually restrain creatures from doing wrong. 
But if, by a <i>sense of interest</i>, is meant a speculative conviction, 
or belief, that such and such indulgence would occasion them greater 
uneasiness, upon the whole, than satisfaction, it is contrary to 
present experience to say, that this sense of interest is sufficient 
to restrain them from thus indulging themselves. And if, by a <i>sense 
of interest</i>, is meant a practical regard to what is, upon the whole, 
our happiness, this is not only coincident with the principle of 
virtue or moral rectitude, but is a part of the idea itself. And it 
is evident this reasonable self-love wants to be improved as really 
as any principle in our nature; for we daily see it overmatched not 
only by the more boisterous passions, but by curiosity, shame, love 
of imitation—by any thing, even indolence; especially if the 
interest—the <i>temporal</i> interest suppose—which is the end of such 
self-love, be at a distance; so greatly are profligate men mistaken 
when they affirm they are wholly governed by interestedness and 
self-love; and so little cause is there for moralists to disclaim 
this principle.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> and the strengthening this principle will 
lessen the danger or increase the security against it. All this is under the 
supposition that particular affections remain in a future state. If this 
supposition 
<pb n="78" id="iv.v-Page_78" />
be true, acquired habits 
will probably be necessary to regulate them; if it be not, it 
amounts to the same thing; for habits of virtue, thus acquired by 
discipline, are improvements in <i>virtue</i>; and improvements in virtue 
must be advancement in <i>happiness</i>, if the government of the universe 
be moral. The necessity of moral improvement by discipline will 
further appear by considering, 1st, how creatures, made upright, may 
fall; and, 2d, how, by preserving their integrity, they may raise 
themselves to a more secure state of virtue. The nature of liberty 
can no more account for the former than the possibility of an event 
can account for its occurrence. But it seems distinctly conceivable, 
from the very nature of particular affections or propensions; for, 
suppose creatures intended for a state of life for which these 
propensions are necessary, endued with them, together with a moral 
understanding, having all these principles exactly proportioned to 
their intended state of life, such creatures would be made upright 
or finitely perfect. Now, these propensions must be felt, the 
objects being present; they can be gratified without the consent of 
the moral principle, and, therefore, possess some tendency to induce 
persons. to such forbidden gratification; which tendency, in such 
particular cases, may be increased by a greater frequency of 
occasions to excite them, by the least voluntary indulgence, even in 
thought, till, by
<pb n="79" id="iv.v-Page_79" />
peculiar conjunctures 
conspiring, the <i>danger</i> of deviating from right ends in actual 
deviation—a danger necessarily arising from the very nature of propension, which, on this account, could not have been prevented, 
though it might have been innocently passed through.<note n="22" id="iv.v-p17.2">This proves that it was not 
necessary for our Lord to take upon him our sinful nature in order 
to be capable of temptation. <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="iv.v-p17.3">Vide</span> two Sermons, by Dr. O’Brien, to 
prove that he might be “tempted <i>like as we are</i>, and yet without 
sin.”</note> It is 
impossible to say how far the <i>first act</i><note n="23" id="iv.v-p17.4">This may serve as an answer to the common objection, that 
the consequences of a single crime in our first parents are 
represented in Scripture as incredibly excessive.</note> of irregularity might 
disorder the inward constitution, but <i>repetition</i> of irregularity 
would produce habits, and, in proportion to this repetition, 
creatures, made upright, would become depraved. But, 2d, by steadily 
following the moral principle, creatures might have preserved their 
uprightness, and, consequently, might have been raised to a higher 
and more secure state of virtue, since the moral principle would 
gain strength by exercise, and the propensions from habit would more easily 
submit. Thus, then, vicious indulgence is not only criminal in itself, but also 
depraves the inward constitution and character. And virtuous self-government is 
not only right in itself, but also improves the inward constitution, and may 
improve it to such a degree as that the danger of actually 
<pb n="80" id="iv.v-Page_80" />
deviating from right may be 
almost infinitely lessened. Thus it appears, that creatures without 
blemish, even possessed of a moral principle, may be in danger of 
going wrong, and so stand in need of the higher perfection and 
security. of virtuous habits formed in a state of discipline. Much 
more are <i>they</i> in danger, and much do <i>they</i> require such habits, whose 
natures are corrupted, and whose passions have become excessive from 
habits of indulgence. They require to be <i>renewed</i>, not merely 
<i>improved</i>; for them, discipline of the severer sort must be 
necessary. This world is peculiarly fit to be a state of discipline 
for this purpose. Such experience as it affords of the frailty of 
our nature—of the danger and actual event of creatures losing their 
innocence and happiness—hath a tendency to give us a practical 
sense of things very different from a <i>speculative</i> knowledge of what 
we are liable to. But what renders it peculiarly fit, are the snares 
and temptations to vice, because they render caution, recollection, 
and self-denial necessary to such as will preserve their integrity. 
And strong temptations particularly call these into action; and, 
requiring a stronger effort of virtue, or a continued exercising of 
it, they confirm a habit of it much more than weak or instantaneous 
temptations could possibly do. It is, indeed, ridiculous to assert 
that self-denial is essential to virtue and piety; but it is nearer 
the truth, though not strictly the truth itself,
<pb n="81" id="iv.v-Page_81" />
to say, that it is essential 
to discipline and improvement; for, though actions materially 
virtuous may not be an exercise of the virtuous principle, <i>i. e</i>., 
not virtuous actions at all, but merely done from being agreeable to 
our own particular inclinations, yet they <i>may</i> be an exercise of that 
principle, and, when they are, they tend to form and fix the habit 
of virtue; and this in proportion to the frequency or intensity of 
the exercise of the virtuous principle; but, as neither our 
intellectual power nor bodily strength can be improved beyond a 
certain degree, and both may be overwrought, possibly there may be 
some trifling analogy to this in the moral character. Thus it 
appears, <i>in general</i> (for there may be some other minute exceptions), 
that this world is peculiarly fit to be a state of trial, in the 
same sense that some sciences are fit to form to habits of attention 
the minds of <i>such as will attend to them</i>. These several 
observations, concerning the <i>active</i> principle of virtue, are 
applicable to passive submission, or resignation to the Divine will, 
which is another essential part of a right character, connected with 
the former, and very much in our power to form ourselves to.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p18">III. 
1st OBJECTION. “The present state is so far from proving, in event, 
a discipline of virtue to the generality of men, that, on the 
contrary, they seem to make it a discipline of vice.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p19">ANSWER. The 
viciousness of the world is, in different
<pb n="82" id="iv.v-Page_82" />
ways, the great 
temptation, which renders it a state of virtuous discipline, in the 
degree it is, to good men. The whole end of man being placed in such 
a state as the present, is not pretended to be accounted for. It is 
a discipline to some who attend to and follow the notices of virtue 
and religion; and if it be not to the generality, this can no more 
be urged as a proof against its being intended for moral discipline 
than the decay of the greater part of the numerous seeds of 
vegetables and bodies of animals put in a way to improve to maturity 
and perfection can be urged as an objection against their being 
intended for that end, to which only one in a million attains to.<note n="24" id="iv.v-p19.1">I can not forbear 
adding, though it is not to the present purpose, that the <i>appearance</i> 
of such an amazing <i>waste</i> in nature, with respect to these seeds and 
bodies, by foreign causes, is to us as unaccountable as, what is 
much more terrible, the present and future ruin of so many moral 
agents by themselves, <i>i. e</i>., by vice.—<i>Butler</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p20">2d OBJECTION. As far as a course of behavior materially virtuous 
proceeds from hope and fear, so far it is only a discipline and 
strengthening of self-love.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p21">ANSWER. Doing what God commands, because he commands it, is 
obedience, though it proceeds from hope or fear; and a course of such obedience 
will form habits of it. There is no foundation for this great nicety; for 
veracity, justice, and charity (regard to which must form habits of 
self-government), 
<pb n="83" id="iv.v-Page_83" />respect to God’s authority, and to our own chief interest, are not only all three 
coincident, but each of them is, in itself, a just and natural 
principle of action.<note n="25" id="iv.v-p21.1">Religion is so far from disowning 
the principle of self-love, that it often addresses itself to that 
very principle, and always to the mind in that state where reason 
presides; and there can no access be had to the understanding but by 
convincing men that the course of life we should persuade them to is 
not contrary to their interest.—<i>Butler’s Sermons</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p22">3d OBJECTION. How can passive submission and resignation<note n="26" id="iv.v-p22.1">Resignation to 
the will of God is the <i>whole of piety</i>; it includes in it all that is 
good, and is a source of the most settled quiet and composure of 
mind. It may be said to be perfect when our will is lost and 
resolved into His.—<i>Butler’s Sermons</i>.</note> 
be in any way necessary to qualify for a state of 
perfect happiness, since nothing but <i>afflictions can give occasion 
for, or require this virtue</i>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p23">ANSWER. Experience contradicts this 
assertion. Even <i>prosperity</i> begets extravagant and unbounded thoughts. 
Imagination is as much a source of discontent as any thing in our external 
condition. It is, indeed, true, that there can be no scope for patience when 
sorrow shall be no more; but there may be need of a temper of mind which shall 
have been formed by patience. For, though self-love, considered as an active 
principle leading us to pursue our real and chief interest, must coincide with 
the principle of obedience to God’s command (this obedience and the pursuit of 
our own interest being  
<pb n="84" id="iv.v-Page_84" />
synonymous), yet it can 
not be said so certainly to coincide, considered merely as the 
desire of our own interest, any more than particular affections can, 
<i>i. e</i>., so as to be incapable of unlawful excitements. So that <i>habits</i> 
of resignation may, upon this account, be requisite for all 
creatures—habits, <i>i. e</i>., what are formed by use. However, in general 
it is obvious that both self-love and particular affections in human 
creatures, considered only as <i>passive</i> feelings, distort and rend the 
mind, and, therefore, require discipline to moderate them. But the 
proper discipline for resignation is affliction, since a right 
behavior under that trial will habituate the mind to a dutiful 
submission, which, with the active principle of obedience, make up 
the character which belongs to us as dependent creatures.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p24">4th 
OBJECTION. All the trouble and danger, un avoidably accompanying 
such discipline, might have been saved us by our being made <i>at once</i> 
the creatures which we were to be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p25">ANSWER. This is contrary to the 
general conduct of <i>nature</i>, which is not to save us trouble or 
danger, but to furnish us with capacities for going through them, 
and to oblige us to do so. Acquirements of our own experience and 
habits are the natural supply to our deficiencies, since it is as 
plainly <i>natural</i> to set ourselves to acquire the qualifications as 
the external things which we stand in need of.</p>
<pb n="85" id="iv.v-Page_85" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p26">IV. There is a third sense of 
the word probation: a theatre of action for the manifestation of 
persons’ characters to the creation of God. This may, perhaps, be 
only a consequence of our being in a state of probation in the other 
senses. However, this manifestation of the real character of men may 
have respect to a future life in ways unknown to us: particularly it 
may be a means of their being disposed of suitably to their 
characters, and of its being made known to the creation, by way of 
example, that they are thus disposed of.</p>

<pb n="86" id="iv.v-Page_86" />
<p class="center" id="iv.v-p27">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER V.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p28">1. What is the only question of <i>real</i> importance 
to us, that arises from the consideration of our being in a state of 
probation here? And how may it be answered?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p29">2. State, 1st, the 
general analogy by which Butler illustrates this subject; and, 2d, 
the four distinct considerations by which he shows the extent and 
force of that analogy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p30">3. How does he explain the passage in 
<scripRef passage="Sirach 42:24" id="iv.v-p30.1" parsed="|Sir|42|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.42.24">Ecclesiasticus, chap. xlii., 24</scripRef>; and what consequence does he deduce 
from it?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p31">4. State what are our capacities of acquiring knowledge; 
and by what power we may acquire settled alterations of our 
character.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p32">5. What comparison may we institute between the habits of 
the <i>body</i> and those of the <i>mind</i>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p33">6. Give a summary of the argument 
showing the <i>momentous difference</i> between <i>practical habits</i> and 
<i>passive impressions</i> on the mind; noting especially the only way in 
which the <i>latter</i> can become <i>useful</i> to us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p34">7. Prove that the 
possession of <i>capacities</i> implies the necessity also of using them. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p35">8. By what considerations may we distinctly see how, and in what 
respects, the present life may be a <i>preparation</i> for a future state? 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p36">9. Show that, from the very constitution of our nature being 
deficient, there is a necessity for discipline in human creatures.</p>

<pb n="87" id="iv.v-Page_87" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p37">10. What meaning does Butler affix to the 
term “a sense of our interest,” when he proves it is perfectly 
compatible with moral rectitude? State his argument on this point.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p38">11. How does it seem distinctly conceivable, from the very nature of 
particular affections implanted in them, that creatures, made 
upright, may fall?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p39">12. How does it appear that upright creatures, by 
pursuing their integrity, may raise themselves to a more secure 
state of virtue? What inference is drawn from the two foregoing 
positions?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p40">13. By what arguments is it proved that “this world is 
<i>peculiarly fit</i> to be a state of discipline for the purpose, not 
merely of <i>improving</i>, but of <i>renewing</i> men?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p41">14. Answer the following 
objections. 1st. The present state becomes to most men a discipline 
of <i>vice</i> instead of virtue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p42">15. 2d. Actions proceeding from <i>hope</i> or 
<i>fear</i>, though they be <i>materially</i> virtuous, only discipline and 
strengthen <i>self-love</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p43">16. 3d. How can <i>passive submission</i> and 
<i>resignation</i>, which are required only in <i>afflictions</i> (and they are 
occasioned by a state of sin), serve to qualify us for perfect 
happiness and virtue?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p44">17. 4th. Might not all our trouble and danger 
in this state of discipline have been saved by God making us <i>at once</i> 
the creatures which he intends us finally to be?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p45">18. What purpose 
may be served by the manifestations of the real character of 
individuals in this life?</p>

<pb n="88" id="iv.v-Page_88" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI. Of the Opinion of Necessity Considered as Influencing Practice." progress="36.52%" prev="iv.v" next="iv.vii" id="iv.vi">
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.vi-p0.2">OF THE OPINION OF NECESSITY CONSIDERED AS INFLUENCING PRACTICE.</h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.vi-p1">I. The proof of the existence of an Intelligent Author of 
nature, taken for granted in this Treatise, is not affected by the 
opinion of Universal Necessity, For, 1st, when a Fatalist asserts 
that every thing is by necessity, he must mean by <i>an agent</i>, acting 
necessarily; and, 2d, the necessity by which such an agent is 
supposed to act does not exclude intelligence and design.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.vi-p2">II. 
Neither does the opinion of Universal Necessity affect the system of 
there being a Moral Governor, or of our being in a state of 
religion; for, <i>if</i> that opinion can be reconciled with our condition 
under the present Moral Government, it can be reconciled with that 
which religion teaches us to expect; but, in the former case, it is 
found to be <i>practically false</i>.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.vi-p3">III. The opinion of Universal 
Necessity does not affect the practical <i>proof</i> of religion, derived 
from the particular final causes of pleasure and pain annexed to 
actions, combined with the external evidence of Natural Religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p4">1. AN objection may be made from universal necessity against the 
existence of an Intelligent Author of nature, which has been taken 
for granted throughout this treatise as a thing proved, as it
<pb n="89" id="iv.vi-Page_89" />
may be supposed that such 
necessity will account for the origin and preservation of all 
things. But, in the first place, when it is said by a fatalist that 
every thing is necessary, and could not possibly have been 
otherwise, it is to be observed that this necessity does not exclude 
deliberation, choice, preference, and acting from certain principles 
and to certain ends, because all this every man may every moment be 
conscious of. So that the assertion that every thing is by necessity 
of nature is not an answer to the question whether the world came 
into being as it is, by an Intelligent Agent forming it thus or not? 
but to quite another question—whether it came into being in that way 
and manner which we call <i>necessarily</i>, or in that way and manner 
which we call <i>freely</i>? For, suppose farther, that, in a dispute 
between a fatalist and one who believed himself a free agent, <i>a 
house</i> was instanced; they would both agree that it was built by an 
architect; the point of their difference would be, whether he built 
it necessarily, or freely? We ascribe to God a necessary existence,<note n="27" id="iv.vi-p4.1">As to the meaning of <i>necessary existence</i>, logicians have 
long since determined that there are but two modes according to 
which any Being can be said to exist, or to be what it is; and these 
are <i>contingency</i> and <i>necessity</i>. Where the non-existence of a Being is 
possible, that is, where we can, without a contradiction, suppose it 
<i>not to exist</i>, that Being exists <i>contingently</i>, or contingency is the 
<i>mode</i> of its existence. But if there is any Being who demonstrably 
<i>must exist</i>, and whose non-existence is therefore impossible and inconceviable, that 
Being exists <i>necessarily</i>, or necessity is 
the <i>mode</i> of its existence. But necessity can in no sense be 
considered as the cause, or even as the ground or reason of any 
existence, or of any effect whatever.—<i>Hamilton on the Existence of 
God</i>.</note>  uncaused, 
<pb n="90" id="iv.vi-Page_90" />by any agent: for we find 
within ourselves the idea of infinity, <i>i. e</i>., immensity and 
eternity, impossible even in imagination to be removed out of being; 
and from hence (for this <i>abstract</i>, as much as any other, implies a 
<i>concrete</i>) we conclude that there is, and can not but be, an Infinite 
and Immense Eternal Being, answering this idea, existing prior to 
all design contributing to his existence; and, therefore, from the 
scantiness of language, we say necessity is the foundation of his 
existence. But there can not be said to be this kind of necessity 
for the existence of every thing—a necessity <i>antecedent in nature to 
design</i>, for many reasons: but chiefly because it is admitted that 
design in the actions of men contributes to many alterations in 
nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p5">II. The condition of mankind under the present moral 
government being greatly analogous to our condition under a farther 
government, which religion teaches us—<i>if </i>any assert, as the fatalist 
must, that the opinion of universal necessity is reconcilable with 
the former, there immediately arises a question, in the way of 
analogy,<note n="28" id="iv.vi-p5.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p6">“Fatalists are fond of inferring moral <i>necessity</i> from 
physical, in the <i>way of analogy</i>,” In effect, says Voltaire, it would 
be very singular that all nature, all the planets, should obey 
eternal laws, and that there should be 
a little animal five feet high, who, in contempt of these laws, 
could act as he pleased, solely according to his caprice. We do too 
much honor to such reasoning when we reply to it in the bold but 
sublime words of a great genius:”</p>

<verse id="iv.vi-p6.1">
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.2">Know’st thou th’ importance of a soul immortal? </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.3">Behold this midnight-glory, worlds on worlds! </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.4">Amazing pomp! Redouble this amaze; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.5">Ten thousand add; add twice ten thousand more; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.6">Then weigh the whole. One soul outweighs them all, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.7">And calls the astonishing magnificence </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p6.8">Of unintelligent creation poor. </l>
</verse>

<p style="text-align:right; margin-top:9pt" id="iv.vi-p7">BEATTIE.</p>
</note> 

whether he must 

<pb n="91" id="iv.vi-Page_91" />not also own it to be 
reconcilable with the latter, <i>i. e</i>., with the system of religion 
itself, and the proof of it. Suppose, then, a fatalist to educate 
any one from his youth up in his own principles—to eradicate the 
very perceptions of blame and commendation out of his mind, by 
teaching him that he can not possibly behave otherwise than he does; 
suppose the child to judge, from <i>this system</i>, what treatment he is 
to expect from reasonable men, upon his coming abroad into the 
world—as the fatalist judges from it what he is to expect from the 
Author of nature, and with regard to a future state. At first lie 
would have a great degree of conceit and vanity at being freed from 
the restraints of fear and shame with which his playfellows were 
fettered; but this is not all; he must evidently, by constant 
correction, have the want of those natural perceptions of blame and 
commendation supplied, which this system destroyed, and thus be 
convinced that, if it be not 


<pb n="92" id="iv.vi-Page_92" />
false, it is misapplied when 
applied to practice. Or, supposing his temper could remain still 
formed to the system, upon his coming abroad into the world he 
would be insupportable to society, and the treatment which he would 
receive from it would render it so to him; and he could not fail of 
soon committing some act for which he would be delivered over into 
the hands of civil justice. Any other <i>practical</i> application of this 
opinion will be found equally fallacious; for instance, that there 
is no need for taking care to preserve life, for, if we are destined 
to live, we shall live without it; and, if to die, we can not 
prevent it. None of these practical absurdities result from 
reasoning upon the supposition that we are free; and, therefore, 
though it were admitted that this opinion of necessity were 
speculatively true, yet, with regard to practice, it is as if it 
were false, so far as our experience reaches; that is, to the whole 
of our present life. And how can people think themselves so very 
secure, that the same application of the same opinion may not 
mislead them also, in some analogous manner, with respect to a 
future one, on which is dependent a more general and more important 
interest. For religion being a <i>practical</i> subject, and the analogy of 
nature showing us that we have not faculties to apply this opinion, 
were it a true one, to practical subjects, whenever we do apply it 
to the subject of religion, and thence conclude that we are free
<pb n="93" id="iv.vi-Page_93" />
from its obligations, it 
is plain this conclusion can not be depended upon. Nor does this 
contain any reflection upon reason, but only upon what is 
unreasonable—applying our reason to subjects to which experience 
shows us they are not suited. Farther, we find within ourselves a 
will, and are conscious of a character, <i>i. e</i>., that frame of mind 
whereby we act in one manner rather than another. Now, if this in 
<i>us</i> be reconcilable with fate, it is reconcilable with it in the 
<i>Author of nature</i> (besides natural government and final causes imply 
a character and a will in the Governor concerning the creatures whom 
He governs); and it is as reconcilable with the <i>particular</i> character 
of benevolence, veracity, and justice in Him, which attributes are 
the foundation of religion, as with any other character, since we 
find this necessity no more hinders <i>men</i> from being benevolent than 
cruel—true than faithless—just than unjust—or, if the fatalist 
pleases, what <i>we</i> call unjust. For it is said, indeed, that what, 
upon supposition of <i>freedom</i>, would be just punishment, upon 
supposition of necessity becomes manifestly unjust; because it is 
punishment inflicted for doing what persons could not avoid doing. 
As if the necessity which is supposed to destroy the injustice of 
murder, for instance, would not also destroy the injustice of 
punishing it. However, as little to the purpose as this objection is 
in itself, it shows how the notions of justice and injustice
<pb n="94" id="iv.vi-Page_94" />
force themselves 
upon the mind, even while we are making suppositions destructive of 
them.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.vi-p8">III. But, though it is most evident that universal necessity, 
if it be reconcilable with any thing, is reconcilable with that 
character in the Author of nature, which is the foundation of 
religion, yet does it not plainly destroy the <i>proof</i> that He is of 
that character, and consequently the <i>proof</i> of religion? By no means; 
for we find that happiness and misery are not our <i>fate</i> in any such 
sense as not to be the consequences of our behavior, but that they 
are the <i>consequences</i> of it. But as the doctrine of liberty, though 
experienced to be true, may be perplexed with difficulties, and as 
necessity seems to be the basis of infidelity, we shall prove more 
<i>distinctly</i> and <i>particularly</i> that necessity does not destroy the 
obligations of religion. The proof, from final causes, of an 
Intelligent Author of nature, is not affected by it. And it is a 
matter of <i>fact</i>—and, therefore, there can be no objection against it 
from necessity—that He governs the world by the method of rewards 
and punishments, and also that He hath given us a moral faculty, by 
which we distinguish between actions virtuous and vicious. This is a 
rule of such authority, that we can not depart from it without being 
self-condemned. It is plainly a Divine command, immediately 
producing a sense of duty, being a direction of the Author of nature 
to creatures capable of looking upon it as
<pb n="95" id="iv.vi-Page_95" />such; and his having 
annexed to some actions an inseparable sense<note n="29" id="iv.vi-p8.1">From hence might easily be deduced the obligation of 
<i>religious worship</i>, were it only to be considered as a means of 
preserving upon our minds a sense of this moral government of God, 
and securing our obedience to it; which yet is an extremely 
imperfect view of that most important duty.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> of good desert, and to 
others of ill, surely amounts to declaring upon whom his punishment 
shall be hereafter inflicted, and his rewards be bestowed.<note n="30" id="iv.vi-p8.2">The conclusion, 
that God will finally reward the righteous and punish the wicked, is 
not here drawn from it appearing to us <i>fit</i> that <i>He should</i>, but from 
its appearing that He has told us <i>He will</i>. However, I am far from 
intending to deny that the will of God is determined by what is fit, 
by the right and reason of the case; though such abstract subjects 
are rather to be declined, or, at least, treated with 
caution.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> But 
besides this, natural religion hath an external evidence which the 
doctrine of necessity, if it could be true, would not effect. 1st. 
Somewhat of this system has been professed in all ages and countries 
of which we have any information. This general consent shows the 
system to be conformable to the common sense of mankind. 2d. It is a 
certain historical fact, as far as we can trace, that religion was 
believed in the first ages of the world, and this when it was 
unadulterated by superstition. The only alternative is, either that 
it came into the world by revelation, or that it is natural and 
obvious, and forces itself upon the mind. The former is the conclusion of 
<pb n="96" id="iv.vi-Page_96" />
learned men, rendered more 
probable by the inaptness of uncultivated minds for speculation, and 
by the early pretenses to revelation, otherwise not easily accounted 
for. 3d. There is express historical, or <i>traditional</i> evidence, as 
ancient as history, of the system of religion being taught mankind 
by revelation; and why should not the most ancient <i>tradition</i> be 
admitted as some additional proof of a fact against which there is 
no presumption; and this proof is mentioned here, because it tends 
to show that religion came into the world by revelation prior to all 
consideration of the proper authority of any book supposed to 
contain a revelation, and even prior to all consideration whether 
the revelation itself be purely handed down.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.vi-p9">It is carefully to be 
observed, and ought to be recollected, after all proofs of virtue 
and religion, which are only general, that, as speculative reason 
may be neglected, prejudiced, and deceived, so also may our moral 
understanding be impaired and perverted, and the dictates of it not 
impartially attended to; this should admonish us not to take custom, 
and fashion, and slight notions of honor, or imaginations of present 
ease, use, and convenience to mankind for the only moral rule.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iv.vi-p10">The 
foregoing observations together amount to a practical proof, 
sufficient to influence the actions of men, who act upon thought and 
reflection, if it were admitted that there is no proof of the 
contrary.</p>

<pb n="97" id="iv.vi-Page_97" />
<p class="continue" id="iv.vi-p11">OBJECTION. “There are 
many probabilities which can not be shown to be no probabilities, 
and yet may be overbalanced by greater probabilities on the other 
side; much more by demonstration. And there is no occasion to object 
against <i>particular</i> arguments alleged for an opinion, when the 
<i>opinion itself</i> may be clearly shown to be false. Now the method of 
government by rewarding ana punishing good and ill desert, as such, 
supposes that we are free, and not necessary, agents; and it is 
incredible that the Author of nature should govern us upon a 
supposition, as true, which he knows to be false,<note n="31" id="iv.vi-p11.1"><p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p12">Hume goes so far as to affirm, “that, though man, in 
truth, is a necessary agent, having all his actions determined by 
fixed and immutable laws, yet, this being concealed from him, he 
acts with the conviction of being a free agent.” Who conceals it? 
Does the Author of nature conceal it, and this writer discover it?</p> 

<verse id="iv.vi-p12.1">
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p12.2">To laugh were want of goodness and of grace, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p12.3">And to be grave exceeds all power of face.</l>
</verse>
<p class="text-align:right" id="iv.vi-p13">BEATTIE.</p>
</note> 

and, therefore, 
absurd to think that he will reward or punish us for our actions 
hereafter, especially considered as of good or ill desert.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p14">ANSWER. 
The whole analogy of nature shows that the conclusion, from this 
reasoning, is false, wherever the fallacy lies. The doctrine of 
freedom, indeed, clearly shows where—in supposing ourselves necessary, when, in 
truth, we are free agents. But, upon supposition of necessity, the fallacy lies 
in taken for granted that it is incredible 
<pb n="98" id="iv.vi-Page_98" />
that necessary agents should 
be rewarded and punished. It is matter of fact that men are rewarded 
and punished for their actions, considered as virtuous and vicious; 
so that, if it be incredible that necessary agents should be thus 
rewarded and punished, then men are not necessary, but free. But if, 
on the contrary—which is the supposition we have been arguing 
upon—it be insisted that men are necessary agents, then there is 
nothing incredible in the farther supposition of necessary agents 
being thus rewarded and punished, since we ourselves are thus dealt 
with.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p15">Is, then, the common assertion true, that the opinion of 
necessity is essentially destructive of all religion? It is true, 
1st, ill a practical sense, that atheists encourage themselves in 
vice by this notion. 2d. In the strictest sense, that it is contrary 
to the whole constitution of nature, and so to every thing. But it 
is not true; as we have seen that necessity, supposed reconcilable 
with the constitution of things, is not also reconcilable with 
natural religion; its proof remains unaffected by it, and, 
therefore, the proof of revealed religion.</p>
<pb n="99" id="iv.vi-Page_99" />
<p class="center" id="iv.vi-p16">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER VI.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p17">1. Show that the proof of the existence of an intelligent Author of nature is not affected by the opinion of 
universal necessity; and give a familiar illustration of the 
argument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p18">2. Explain the meaning of ascribing to God a <i>necessary 
existence</i>. Why can not any thing similar be predicted of all natural 
objects?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p19">3. In what manner does Hamilton distinguish between the 
existence of God and creatures?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p20">4. By what examples does Butler 
illustrate his assertion, that the opinion of universal necessity, 
when <i>practically</i> applied to our condition in the present life, is 
found to be fallacious?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p21">5. How is it proved that, in the application 
of the above opinions to the things of a future life, it will be 
found equally fallacious?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p22">6. Show that from the fact of “our 
finding within ourselves a <i>will</i>, and our being conscious of a 
certain character belonging to us,” arguments may be deduced against 
the idea of Universal Necessity affecting the system of a Moral 
Governor.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p23">7. Prove that the opinion of necessity does not affect the 
practical proof of religion, derived from the particular final 
causes of pleasure and pain annexed to actions.</p>
<pb n="100" id="iv.vi-Page_100" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p24">8. State the heads under which it is 
argued, that natural religion has an external evidence that can not 
be affected by the doctrine of necessity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p25">9. Answer upon his own 
grounds the following objection of a fatalist, viz., “the method of 
government by rewards and punishments in a future life must go upon 
the supposition that we are <i>not necessary</i> agents; but the Author of 
nature knows that we are so; and, therefore, will not reward or 
punish us for our actions hereafter under the notion that they are 
of good or ill desert.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p26">10. In what sense is it true that the 
doctrine of necessity is essentially destructive of all religion?</p>
<pb n="101" id="iv.vi-Page_101" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII. Of the Government of God Considered as a Scheme or Constitution, Imperfectly Comprehended." progress="42.44%" prev="iv.vi" next="v" id="iv.vii">
<h2 id="iv.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="iv.vii-p0.2">OF THE GOVERNMENT OF GOD CONSIDERED AS A SCHEME OR CONSTITUTION, IMPERFECTLY COMPREHENDED.</h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.vii-p1">I. Admitting the credibility 
of the general doctrine of religion as a matter of fact, there may 
yet be objections against the <i>wisdom, justice, and goodness</i> of it. 
Analogy affords a general answer to such objections, by showing that 
God’s moral government must be a <i>scheme</i> beyond our comprehension.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.vii-p2">II. This appears more clearly from particular analogies. 1st. In the 
natural government means are used to accomplish ends, and often such 
means as appear to us unsuitable. 2d. The natural government is 
carried on by <i>general</i> laws, with which we are unacquainted.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="iv.vii-p3">III. 
Objection answered, viz:—“This is only arguing from our <i>ignorance</i>, 
which may as well be made use of to invalidate the proof of 
religion.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p4">I. HAVING shown the credibility of religion, as a matter 
of fact, there may yet be objections against the wisdom, equity, and 
goodness of the Divine government implied in the notion of religion, 
and against the method by which this government is conducted. To 
these objections analogy can furnish
<pb n="102" id="iv.vii-Page_102" />
no <i>direct</i> answer. For 
the credibility or certainty of a <i>matter of fact</i>, which is all that 
analogy call directly prove, does not immediately prove any thing 
concerning the wisdom or goodness of it. But analogy furnishes a 
remote answer—it <i>suggests</i>, and <i>makes it credible</i>, that this 
government must be a scheme or system, as distinguished from a 
number of single, unconnected acts of distributive justice and 
goodness, and a scheme beyond our comprehension.<note n="32" id="iv.vii-p4.1">The 
ignorance of man is a favorite doctrine with Bishop Butler. It 
occurs again in the second part of the Analogy; it makes the subject 
of his 15th Sermon, and we meet with it also in his Charge.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p5">GENERAL ANALOGY. 
Upon supposition that God exercises a moral government over the 
world, the analogy of his natural government suggests and makes it 
credible that his moral government must be a scheme quite beyond our 
comprehension.—1st. <i>It must be a scheme</i>—for the world, and the whole 
natural government of it, appears to be so,—to be a scheme or 
system, whose parts correspond to each other, and to a whole, as 
really as any work of art, or as any particular model of a civil 
constitution and government. And as there is not any action or 
natural event, with which we are acquainted, so single and 
unconnected as not to have a respect to some other actions and 
events, so, possibly, each of them, when it has not an immediate 
<pb n="103" id="iv.vii-Page_103" />
natural relation 
to other actions and events, may yet have a remote one, beyond the 
compass of this present world. Things, apparently the most 
inconsiderable, are perpetually observed to be necessary conditions 
to the most important matters; so that any one thing whatever, for 
aught we know to the contrary, may be a necessary condition to any 
other. In short, there is not any one thing of which we can give the 
whole account, of all its causes, ends, and adjuncts necessary to 
its existence. Thus it appears that the natural government is a 
scheme, and a scheme so incomprehensible, that a man must really 
know nothing at all who is not sensible of his ignorance in it. This 
immediately suggests, and strongly shows the credibility, that the 
moral world and government of it may be so too. Indeed, the natural 
and moral constitution and government are so connected as to make up 
together but one scheme; and it is highly probable, but more than is 
necessary to be proved at present, that the first is formed and 
carried on merely in subserviency to the latter, as the vegetable 
world is for the natural and organized bodies for minds. In the same 
way, then, every act of Divine justice and goodness may be supposed 
to look much beyond itself and its immediate object; it may have 
some reference to other parts of God’s moral administration, and to 
a general moral plan: and <i>every circumstance</i> of this government may 
be adjusted
<pb n="104" id="iv.vii-Page_104" />
beforehand, with a 
view to the whole of it; as, for example, the time, degrees, and 
ways in which virtue is to remain in a state of warfare and 
discipline, and in which wickedness is permitted to have its 
progress; the kinds of rewards and punishments, &amp;c., &amp;c.<note n="33" id="iv.vii-p5.1">There is no manner of absurdity in supposing a veil, 
on purpose, drawn over some scenes of infinite power, wisdom, and 
goodness, the sight of which might, some way or other, strike us too 
strongly; or that better ends are designed and served by their being 
concealed than could be by their being exposed to our knowledge. The 
Almighty may cast clouds and darkness round about Him for reasons 
and purposes of which we have not the least glimpse or 
conception.—<i>Butler’s Sermons</i>.</note> And 
supposing this to be the case, it is most evident that we are not 
competent judges of this scheme, from the small parts of it which 
come within our view in the present life, and therefore we are 
supplied with an answer to all objections to it. For, suppose it 
were objected, “the origin and continuance of evil might easily have 
been prevented by repeated interpositions, so guarded as to preclude 
all mischief arising from them. Or, if this were impracticable, that 
a scheme or system of government is itself an imperfection, since 
more good might have been produced without it, by continued single, 
unconnected acts of distributive justice and goodness, because these 
would have occasioned no irregularities.” The answer is obvious. 
Were these assertions true, yet the government of the world might be 
just and true, 
<pb n="105" id="iv.vii-Page_105" />
notwithstanding; for, at 
the most, they would infer nothing more than that it might have been 
better. But, indeed, they are mere arbitrary assertions, no man 
being sufficiently acquainted with the possibilities of things to 
bring any proof of them to the lowest degree of probability; for 
though what is asserted may seem to be possible, yet many instances 
may be alleged, in things much less out of our reach, of 
suppositions absolutely impossible, which few would perceive to be 
such, and perhaps no one, at first sight, suspect. Some <i>unknown</i> 
relation, or some <i>unknown</i> impossibility, may render what is objected 
against just and good, nay, good in the highest practicable degree. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p6">II. PARTICULAR ANALOGIES: 1st. As in the scheme of the natural world 
no ends appear to be accomplished without means, so we find that 
means very undesirable often conduce to bring about ends, in such a 
measure desirable, as greatly to overbalance the disagreeableness 
of tie means. Experience also shows many means to be conducive and 
necessary to accomplish ends, which means, before experience, we 
should have thought would have had even a <i>contrary</i> tendency. In the 
same way, the things objected against in the moral government, may 
be means by which an overbalance of good, will, in the end, be found 
produced; and likewise, it appears to be no presumption against this, 
that we do not see those means to have any
<pb n="106" id="iv.vii-Page_106" />
such tendency, or that they 
seem to us to have a contrary one.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p7">In order to obviate an absurd and 
wicked conclusion from any of these observations, it is to be 
observed, that though the actual permission of evil may be 
beneficial to the world (<i>i. e</i>., less mischievous than if it had been 
forcibly prevented by another person), yet it would have been much 
more beneficial if this evil had never been done. Thus, in the 
<i>natural</i> world, some disorders bring their own cures—some diseases 
are themselves remedies. Many a man would have died, had it not been 
for the gout or a fever; yet it would be thought madness to assert 
that sickness is a better or more perfect state than health; though 
the like has been asserted with regard to the <i>moral</i> world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p8">2d. The 
natural government of the world is carried on by <i>general</i> laws. For 
this there may be wise and good reasons: and that there are such may 
be concluded from analogy. For we have scarce any kind of enjoyments 
but what we are, in some way or other, instrumental in procuring 
ourselves, by acting in a manner which we foresee likely to procure 
them; now there could not be this foresight were not the government 
of the world carried on by general laws. Though every <i>single</i> case 
may be at length found to have been provided for, even by these, 
yet, by general laws, the prevention of all irregularities may be 
naturally impossible.
<pb n="107" id="iv.vii-Page_107" />
<i>Objected</i>. Could 
not then the necessary defects of general laws be remedied by 
interpositions? <i>Ans</i>. This were to be wished, if these interpositions 
would have no other effects; but it is plain they would have some 
visible and immediate bad effects—for instance, they would encourage 
idleness and negligence, and they would render doubtful the natural 
rule of life, which is ascertained by this very thing, that the 
course of the world is carried on by general laws. And it is certain 
they would have distant effects, and very great ones too, by means 
of the wonderful connections before mentioned: thus, for aught we 
know, interpositions would produce greater evil than they would 
prevent, and prevent greater good than they would produce; so that 
the not interposing, so far from being a ground of complaint, is an 
instance of goodness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p9">III. Objected against this whole argument from 
our ignorance. “We must argue from what we know, not from what we 
are unacquainted with; or, however, the answers here given to 
<i>objections</i> against religion might equally be made use of to 
invalidate its <i>proof</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p10">ANSWER: 1st. Though <i>total</i> ignorance in any 
matter equally precludes all proof concerning it, and objections 
against it, yet <i>partial</i> ignorance does not. The proof of religion is 
a proof of the <i>moral character</i> of God, and consequently that his
<pb n="108" id="iv.vii-Page_108" />
government is moral We may 
know this, and yet not know the means for accomplishing it; so that 
objections against the means actually made use of might be answered 
by our ignorance—though the proof that such an end was intended 
might not be at all invalidated by it. 2dly. Admitting that the 
proof of religion was affected by it, yet it is un deniably true 
that moral obligations would remain certain; for they arise 
immediately and necessarily from the judgment of our own mind, 
unless perverted, which we can not violate without being 
self-condemned; and the credibility that the consequences which 
religion teaches us, may result, would make them certain from 
considerations of interest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p11">But, 3dly, the above <i>analogies</i> show that 
the way of arguing made use of in objecting against religion is 
delusive, because they show it is not at all incredible, that, could 
we comprehend the whole, we should find the permission of the 
disorders objected against to be consistent with justice and 
goodness, and even instances of them. Now this is not applicable to 
the proof of religion, as it is to the objections against it, and 
therefore can not invalidate that proof, as it does these 
objections.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p12">4thly. Strictly speaking, as it appears from the last 
observation, the answers above given are not taken merely from our 
ignorance, but from somewhat which analogy shows us concerning it.</p>
<pb n="109" id="iv.vii-Page_109" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p13">CONCLUSION.<note n="34" id="iv.vii-p13.1">A connected view of the preceding 
Part, similar to that in the conclusion of the original, may be 
formed by reading in continuation the short summaries prefixed to 
each chapter.</note> The 
credibility of religion, from experience and facts here considered, 
should afford sufficient motives to religion, and ought to make men 
live in the general practice of virtue and piety. The plea of 
ungovernable passion, on the side of vice, is no reason, and is but 
a sorry excuse; for men, in their temporal concerns, are inured and 
necessitated to govern their passions. But the proper motives to 
religion are the proper proofs of it, from our moral nature,<note n="35" id="iv.vii-p13.2">St. Paul commences his Epistle to the Romans with 
the professed acknowledgment, or rather the authoritative assertion, of the two great evidences of Natural Religion—the one legible 
in the book of the Creation, the other indigenous in the soul of man 
This latter is the moral <i>constitution of our souls</i>, which is the 
transcript, obscured and defaced indeed, but still the transcript of 
the great law of God: that law which the very Heathen know, and can 
not avoid knowing, because “they have the work of it written in 
their hearts,” and their thoughts “ accusing or excusing them” by 
its dictates. And when St. Paul <i>charges</i> the Gentiles with the 
<i>knowledge</i> of this law, it is such a knowledge, as in his mind, 
was sufficient to bring them under the <i>capacity</i>, and consequent 
<i>obligation</i>, of some <i>obedience</i>; otherwise his whole doctrine and 
inculcation of that law, as subjecting them to judgment, would be a 
lifeless argument.—<i>Davison on Primitive Sacrifice</i>.</note> from 
the presages of conscience, and from our natural apprehension of God 
under the character of a righteous Governor and Judge—a nature, conscience, and 
apprehension 
<pb n="110" id="iv.vii-Page_110" />
given us by Him; and from the 
confirmation of the dictates of reason given us by <i>life and immortality brought to light by the Gospel</i>; and 
<i>the wrath of God revealed 
from heaven, against</i> all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men.</p>

<pb n="111" id="iv.vii-Page_111" />
<p class="center" id="iv.vii-p14">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER VII.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p15">1. What answer can <i>analogy</i> furnish to 
objections against the wisdom, justice, and goodness of God’s moral 
government?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p16">2. How does it appear that God’s <i>natural</i> government of 
the world is a <i>scheme</i>, and one that is incomprehensible?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p17">3. To what 
extent does Butler assert that the Divine, natural, and moral 
governments are connected; and what does he suppose to be credible 
from them?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p18">4. Prove that, from our very ignorance of the universal 
scheme of Divine government, we are supplied with a reasonable 
answer to all objections against it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p19">5. “In the scheme of the 
natural world no ends are accomplished without means; and good ends 
are often brought about by means <i>undesirable</i> and <i>apparently 
unsuitable</i>.” Apply this to the case of the moral world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p20">6. What good 
reasons may be given for the fact, that the natural government of 
the world is carried on by <i>general</i> laws?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p21">7. Answer the following 
objections:</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p22">1st. That we must argue from what we know, not from 
what we are unacquainted with.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p23">8. 2d Objection. That the answers 
here given to objections against religion might equally be made use 
of to invalidate its proof.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p24">9. What conclusion does Butler draw from all that he has advanced in respect of natural religion?</p>

<pb n="112" id="iv.vii-Page_112" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Part II. Of Revealed Religion." progress="47.16%" prev="iv.vii" next="v.i" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">SCHEME OF PART II. </h2>
<h3 id="v-p0.2">OF REVEALED RELIGION. </h3>
<hr style="width:20%" />

<table border="0" cellspacing="20" style="width:100%;" id="v-p0.4">
<colgroup id="v-p0.5"><col style="width:20%; vertical-align:top" id="v-p0.6" /><col style="width:80%" id="v-p0.7" /></colgroup>
<tr id="v-p0.8">
<td id="v-p0.9">CHAP. I.</td>
<td id="v-p0.10"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="v-p1">The Christian Revelation is important as a clear and authoritative republication 
of Natural Religion, and as containing Duties additional to those of 
Natural Religion, which duties we are bound to perform.</p></td>
</tr><tr id="v-p1.1">
<td id="v-p1.2">CHAP. II.</td> 
<td id="v-p1.3"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="v-p2">For the supposed presumptions against Revelation in general, are obviated by Analogy</p></td>
</tr><tr id="v-p2.1">
<td id="v-p2.2">CHAP. III., IV., V., VI.</td> 
<td id="v-p2.3"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="v-p3">As well as objections 
against the Christian Revelation in particular. First, as a Matter 
of Fact. Secondly, as being contrived by Wisdom, Justice, and 
Goodness. Thirdly, as being proved by sufficient Evidence</p></td>
</tr><tr id="v-p3.1">
<td id="v-p3.2">CHAP. VII.</td> 
<td id="v-p3.3"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="v-p4">Namely, the positive Evidence for its Truth; of which Analogy 
furnishes a great confirmation, notwithstanding</p></td>
</tr><tr id="v-p4.1">
<td id="v-p4.2">CHAP. VIII.</td>
<td id="v-p4.3"><p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in" id="v-p5">The Objections which may be made against ar. guing from the Analogy of 
Nature to Religiom</p></td></tr></table>

<pb n="113" id="v-Page_113" />
<h1 id="v-p5.1">PART II.<br />
OF REVEALED RELIGION.</h1>

<div2 title="Chapter I. Of the Importance of Christianity." progress="47.44%" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="v.i-p0.2">OF THE IMPORTANCE OF CHRISTIANITY.</h3>

<p class="chapsum" id="v.i-p1">I. The <i>importance</i> of Christianity is here considered, 
as it can not but be a proper introduction to a Treatise concerning 
the <i>credibility</i> of it; especially as there are some who reject 
revelation as in its very notion incredible; and others who think it 
of indifferent value, as they both consider the light of nature to 
be sufficient.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.i-p2">II. The importance of Christianity is more distinctly 
shown by considering it, 1st, As a republication of Natural 
Religion, being authoritative, with new light, and other 
circumstances of peculiar advantage. 2d, As containing an account of 
things not discoverable by reason, in consequence of which several 
distinct <i>precepts</i> are enjoined us.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.i-p3">III. Two deductions are added by 
way of illustration, stating the distinction between <i>moral</i> and 
<i>positive</i> precepts, and the preference due to the former.</p>

<pb n="114" id="v.i-Page_114" />
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p4">I. SOME persons avowedly 
reject all revelation, as in its very notion incredible, and 
necessarily fictitious, as the light of nature is considered to be 
fully sufficient.<note n="36" id="v.i-p4.1">That the principles of natural 
religion have come to be so far understood and admitted as they are, 
may fairly be taken for one of the effects of the Gospel revelation; 
<i>a proof of its actual influence on opinions at least, instead of a 
disproof of its necessity or use</i>.—<i>Davison on Prophecy</i>.</note> Indeed, if it were so, no revelation would have 
been given. But that it is not, appears from the state of religion 
in the Heathen world before revelation, and its present state in 
those countries which have borrowed no light from it—from the 
doubts of the greatest men concerning vital points, and the 
inattention and ignorance of mankind in general. It is not likely 
that any could reason out natural religion clear of superstition. 
Certainly the generality would want the <i>power</i>, or the <i>inclination</i>. 
But admitting that they did not, and so might reason it out, 
revelation might be required, and might afford the greatest 
assistance and advantage.<note n="37" id="v.i-p4.2">Socrates, 
Plato, Confucius, and others, the bright and shining lights of 
antiquity, have given their authority to the opinion of the 
probability of a revelation from God.—<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.i-p4.3">Vide </span><i>Leland on the Advantages 
and Necessity of the Christian Revelation</i>.</note> Therefore to affirm that 
revelation is superfluous, is not less extravagant than saying that, men being 
so completely happy in the present life, it implies a contradiction to suppose 
they could be more so.</p>

<pb n="115" id="v.i-Page_115" />
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p5">But, 2dly, there are other 
persons not to be ranked with these, who, with little regard to the 
evidence of revelation, or even upon the supposition of its truth, 
affirm that its <i>only design</i> must be to establish the moral system 
of nature, and to enforce the practice of natural piety and virtue; 
but that it is immaterial whether these things are believed and 
practiced upon the evidence and motives of nature or of revelation. 
Now, this opinion borders very nearly upon the former, and therefore 
the particular consideration of it will be a confirmation of the 
answer above given. At first sight it is evident, if God has given a 
revelation, we can not consider it an indifferent matter whether we 
obey or disobey the commands contained in it, unless we are certain 
that we know all the reasons for them, and that they are now ceased; 
and this is a thing impossible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p6">II. But the importance of 
Christianity will more distinctly appear, by considering it, 1st, as 
a republication and external institution of natural or essential 
religion; and, 2dly, as containing an account of a dispensation of 
things not discoverable by reason, in consequence of which several 
distinct precepts are enjoined us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p7">1st. It is a republication of 
natural religion.<note n="38" id="v.i-p7.1">It has been admitted by Infidels, that 
Christianity is a republication of the law of nature; but they deny 
that there are any additional advantages arising out of this 
republication. So that if they do not themselves draw the 
conclusion, they leave it to be inferred, that Christianity is 
useless. This latter is the method and design of the author of “Christianity as Old as the Creation.”</note>
<pb n="116" id="v.i-Page_116" />
It instructs mankind in the 
moral system of the world—that it is the work of an infinitely 
perfect Being, and under his government—that virtue is His law, and 
that there will be a future righteous judgment. This republication 
presents natural religion <i>free from the superstition</i> under which it 
was in a manner lost. It is <i>authoritative</i>, and so affords the 
evidence of testimony for the truth of it. For though the miracles 
and prophecies recorded in Scripture were intended to prove a 
<i>particular</i> dispensation of Providence, yet they prove God’s <i>general</i> 
providence as our moral Governor and Judge;<note n="39" id="v.i-p7.2">Miracles not only contain a 
new demonstration of God’s existence, but strengthen the proofs it 
draws from the frame of the world, and clear them from the two 
principal objections of Atheism, viz., either that the world is 
eternal, or that it owed its existence to the fortuitous concourse 
of atoms.—<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.i-p7.3">Vide </span><i>Farmer on Miracles</i>.</note> for these two are 
necessarily connected, and they are both alike taught by those that 
wrought the miracles and delivered the prophecies. While the law of 
Moses, then, and the Gospel of Christ, afford the only evidence of 
revealed religion, they afford an additional evidence, and a new 
<i>practical</i> proof of natural religion; for would not the working of 
miracles, and foretelling of future events, add credibility and authority to a 
person, 
<pb n="117" id="v.i-Page_117" />
<i>e. g</i>., teaching natural 
religion to a nation wholly ignorant of it? or would it not be a 
great confirmation to a person who had never heard of a revelation, 
believing from principles of reason in the moral system of things, 
but yet wavering from perceiving in the world little or no practical 
sense of these things, to hear that this system was distinctly 
revealed, and that the revelation was proved by miracles?. Farther, 
this is a <i>clear</i> republication of the doctrine of a future state—of 
the danger of a course of wickedness, and especially of the efficacy 
of repentance. Life and immortality are eminently brought to light 
by the Gospel. Moreover, revelation considered only as subservient 
to natural religion, is important as an <i>external institution</i> of it. 
As miraculous powers were given to the first preachers of 
Christianity, in order to their introducing it into the world, <i>a 
visible church</i> was established, in order to continue it, and carry 
it on successively throughout all ages. This visible church is like 
a city built upon a hill, a standing memorial to the world of the 
duty which we owe our Maker—a repository of the oracles of God. It 
prevents us forgetting the reality of religion, by the <i>form</i> of it 
being ever before our eyes; and it has a further tendency to promote 
natural religion, as being an <i>instituted method of education</i>, that 
<i>the body of Christ</i>, as the Scripture speaks, <i>should be edified</i>. The 
benefit of a visible church being thus apparent,
<pb n="118" id="v.i-Page_118" />
it follows that positive 
institutions are beneficial, for the <i>visibility of the church 
consists in them</i>. The importance of Christianity in this view, then, 
is far from being inconsiderable. It lays every Christian 
practically under an obligation to contribute toward continuing and 
carrying it on.<note n="40" id="v.i-p7.4">From these 
things appears the weakness of all pleas for neglecting the public 
service of the church. For though a man prays with as much devotion 
and less interruption at home, and reads better sermons there, yet 
that will by no means excuse the neglect of his appointed part of 
keeping up the profession of Christianity among mankind. This 
neglect, were it universal, must be the dissolution of the whole 
visible church.—<i>Bishop Butler’s Sermon before the Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel</i>.</note> If any one will yet doubt whether there arises from 
Christianity any benefit to natural religion, let him consider 
whether the generality of mankind in the Heathen world were in as 
advantageous a situation with regard to natural religion, as they 
are now among us?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p8">OBJECTED. Christianity has been perverted, and has 
had little good influence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p9">ANSWER. Even admitting this assertion 
(though the effects of Christianity have been by no means small, nor 
its supposed ill effects, properly speaking, any effects of it at all),<note n="41" id="v.i-p9.1"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.i-p9.2">Vide </span>Paley’s Evidences, Part III., 
Chap. 7.</note> the dispensations of Providence are not to be judged of by 
their perversions, but by their genuine tendencies—by what they 
would effect if mankind performed their duty; for 
<pb n="119" id="v.i-Page_119" />
such an objection applies 
with the same force against the manifestation of the law of nature 
by reason, as we see that has been perverted, and thus it leads to 
downright Atheism.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p10">2d. But revelation makes known to us, in addition to the 
general providence of God in natural religion, a particular dispensation of 
providence carrying on by His Son and Spirit. From this being revealed, 
important duties arise on our part to the Son and Holy Ghost. We are to be 
baptized in their name, as well as in the name of the Father. Now, the 
importance of these duties may be judged of by considering that they arise not 
merely from positive command, but also from the offices, which appear from 
Scripture to belong to these Divine Persons in the Gospel dispensation, or from 
the relations which they are declared to stand in to us. Now, considering 
religion as divided into internal and external, under the first notion, the 
essence of natural religion may be said to consist in religious regards to <i>God the Father Almighty</i>, and the 
essence of revealed religion, as distinguished from natural, to 
consist in religious regards to the <i>Son and to the Holy Ghost</i>. And 
the obligations we are under, of paying these religious regards to 
each of these Divine Persons respectively, arise from the 
respective relations which they each stand in to us. How these 
relations are made known, whether by reason, as those belonging to 
the first Person are, or
<pb n="120" id="v.i-Page_120" />
by revelation, as those 
belonging to the other two Persons, makes no alteration in the case, 
because the duties arise out of the relations themselves, not out of 
the manner in which we are informed of them. The Son and Spirit have 
each his proper office in that great dispensation of Providence—the 
redemption of the world—the one our Mediator, the other our 
Sanctifier. Before revelation, we could be under no obligations from 
these offices and relations, yet upon their being revealed, the duty 
of religious regards to both these Divine Persons, as immediately 
arises from them, as charity toward our fellow-creatures arises out 
of the common relations between us and them. But it will be asked, 
What are these inward religious regards? I answer, the religious 
regards of reverence, honor, love, trust, gratitude, fear, hope. In 
what <i>external</i> manner this inward worship is to be expressed is a 
matter of <i>pure revealed command</i>; as perhaps the external manner in 
which God the Father is to be worshipped, may be more so than we are 
ready to suppose.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p11">The conclusion from all this is, that Christianity 
can never be esteemed of little consequence, till it be positively 
supposed false. If Christ be what Scripture declares him to be, no 
one can say what may follow not only the obstinate, but the careless 
disregard of the high relations He stands in to us as our Lord, our 
Saviour, and our God. If we require
<pb n="121" id="v.i-Page_121" />
the assistance of 
the Holy Ghost to renew our nature for another state (as Scripture 
declares—“Except a man be born of water and the Spirit, he can not 
enter into the kingdom of God.”—<scripRef passage="John 3:5" id="v.i-p11.1" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5">John, iii., 5</scripRef>), is it a slight matter 
whether we make use of the means, expressly commanded by God for 
obtaining this Divine assistance, when analogy shows us that without 
using the appointed means we can not expect any benefit l Reason 
shows us nothing of the particular immediate means of obtaining 
either temporal or spiritual benefits. This, therefore, we must 
learn, either from <i>experience</i> or <i>revelation</i>. And the present case 
does not admit of experience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p12">III. The two following deductions may 
be proper to be added, in order to illustrate the foregoing 
observations, and to prevent their being mistaken.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p13">First. Hence we 
may clearly see where lies the distinction between what is positive, 
and what is moral, in religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p14"><i>Moral Precepts</i>, are precepts the 
reasons of which we see. Positive Precepts, are precepts the reasons 
of which we do not see.<note n="42" id="v.i-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="v.i-p15">This is the distinction between moral and 
positive precepts, considered respectively as such. But yet, since 
the latter have somewhat of a moral nature, we may see the reason of 
them considered is this view. Moral and positive precepts are in 
some respects alike, in other respects different. So far as they are 
alike, we discern the reasons of both: so far as they are 
different, we discern the reasons of the former, but not of the 
latter.—<i>Butler</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p16">But we are not to suppose that because we can not 
see the reasons for them, that God has not the wisest and best 
reasons for imposing them. This would not be worth remarking, if 
Deistical writers, who deny the possibility of such precepts, did 
not confound <i>positive</i> with <i>arbitrary</i> precepts.</p></note></p> 
<pb n="122" id="v.i-Page_122" />
<p class="normal" id="v.i-p17"><i>Moral Duties</i>, arise out of 
the nature of the case itself, prior to external command.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p18"><i>Positive 
Duties</i>, do not arise out of the nature of the case itself, but from 
external command: nor would they be duties at all but for such 
command.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p19">The manner in which the relation is made known, does not 
constitute a duty <i>positive</i>, as has been already shown in the 
instance of Baptism; nor does it constitute a duty <i>moral</i>, as has been 
also shown in the instance of religious regards to Christ. Hence, also, we may 
see that positive institutions are founded either on natural religion, as 
Baptism in the name of the Father (though this has also a reference to the 
Gospel dispensation, for it is in the name of God, as the <i>Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ</i>)—or 
on revealed religion, as Baptism in the name of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p20">Secondly. From the distinction between what is moral and 
what is positive in religion, appears the ground of that peculiar 
preference which the Scripture teaches us to be due to the former. 
<i>Positive</i> institutions, in <i>general</i>, as distinguished from this or 
that particular one, have the nature of <i>moral</i> commands, 
<pb n="123" id="v.i-Page_123" />
since the reasons 
of them appear. Thus, for instance, the <i>external</i> worship of God is a 
moral duty, though no particular mode of it be so. Care, then, is to 
be taken, when a comparison is made between positive and moral 
duties, that they be compared no farther than as they are different. 
This being premised, should there be a moral and positive precept 
enjoined by the same authority, and should it be impossible, in 
certain conjectures, to obey both—which is to be preferred? 
Undoubtedly the moral. For, 1st, there is an apparent reason for the 
preference, and none against it, since we see the reason of the 
moral, but not of the positive precept. 2d. The positive 
institutions enjoined by Christianity are means to a moral end: and 
the end must be acknowledged more excellent than the means. 3d. The 
observance of positive institutions is no religious obedience at 
all, otherwise than as it proceeds from a moral principle. This is 
the logical way of deciding the matter; but, in a practical and more 
lax way of considering it, moral law and positive institutions are 
both alike matter of revealed command: but the Author of nature has 
given an intimation which is to be preferred, by writing the <i>moral</i> 
law upon our hearts, and interweaving it with our nature. But we are 
not left to reason alone; for, first, Scripture, by its general 
tenor and particular declarations, condemns the idea to which men 
have been always
<pb n="124" id="v.i-Page_124" />
prone—that peculiar 
positive rites constitute religion, in place of obedience to moral 
precepts. Secondly, in comparing positive and moral duties together, 
it always puts the stress of religion upon the latter, and never 
upon the former; as our Lord himself, when the Pharisees censured 
him for <i>eating with publicans and sinners</i>, and also when they 
censured his disciples for plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath 
day, answered, “I will have mercy and not sacrifice” (<scripRef passage="Matthew 9:13" id="v.i-p20.1" parsed="|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.13">Mat., ix., 13</scripRef>, 
and <scripRef passage="Matthew 12:7" id="v.i-p20.2" parsed="|Matt|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.7">xii., 7</scripRef>); and, by this manner of expression, authoritatively 
determined, <i>in general</i>, which should have the preference: for it is 
as applicable to any other instance of a comparison between positive 
and moral duties as to this upon which it was spoken. And that He 
intended to explain wherein the general spirit of religion consists, 
appears from the Pharisee, on both occasions, not understanding the 
meaning of it; for the literal sense of the passage (<scripRef passage="Hosea 6:1-11" id="v.i-p20.3" parsed="|Hos|6|1|6|11" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.1-Hos.6.11">Hos., vi.</scripRef>) has 
no difficulty in it. But as it is one of the peculiar weaknesses of 
human nature, when, upon comparison of two things, one is found to 
be of greater importance than the other, to consider the other as of 
scarcely any importance at all,<note n="43" id="v.i-p20.4">“A neglect of the <i>ordinances</i> of 
religion of Divine appointment is the sure system of a criminal 
indifference about those higher duties by which men pretend to atone 
for the omission. It is too often found to be the beginning of a 
licentious life, and for the most part, ends in the highest excess 
of profligacy and irreligion.”—<i>Bishop Horsely’s Sermons on the Sabbath</i>.</note> we  
<pb n="125" id="v.i-Page_125" />
ought to remember how 
great presumption it is to make light of any institutions of Divine 
appointment, and that our obligation to obey <i>all</i> God’s commands, of 
whatever kind they may be, are absolute and indispensable.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p21">NOTE.—The 
account now given of Christianity enforces upon us the obligation of 
searching the Scriptures; and if there be found any passages 
therein, the <i>apparent</i> meaning of which is contrary to natural 
religion, such, we may conclude, is not the <i>real</i> meaning. But it is 
not at all a presumption against an interpretation of Scripture, 
that it contains a doctrine which the light of nature can not 
discover, or a precept which the law of nature does not oblige to.</p>
<pb n="126" id="v.i-Page_126" />
<p class="center" id="v.i-p22">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER I.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p23">1. Give summarily the scheme of the second part of this book; in which the support given to 
<i>revealed</i> religion by 
analogy is described.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p24">2. Show the extravagance of the assertion that 
Revelation is in its <i>very notion not incredible</i>, as being 
superfluous.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p25">3. Refute the argument that “the only design of 
Revelation must be to enforce the practice of <i>natural</i> piety; and it 
is immaterial whether we believe and practice upon the evidence of 
nature, or of revealed religion.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p26">4. What are the <i>two views</i> which 
must be taken of Christianity, in order that we may understand its 
importance?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p27">5. In what manner does the revelation of Christianity 
confirm and support natural religion?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p28">6. How is it proved that this 
Revelation, considered only as <i>subservient</i> to natural religion, is 
important, as an <i>external</i> institution of it?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p29">7. Answer the objection 
“that Christianity has been proved, and has had little good 
influence.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p30">8. What important duties arise on our part to God the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit, from Christianity revealing to us the 
particular dispensation of Providence, carrying on through them?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p31">9. 
What are the two instances by which Butler illustrates his 
conclusion, “that Christianity can never be esteemed of <i>little 
consequence</i> till it be positively supposed false?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p32">10. Show clearly 
where is the distinction between what is <i>moral</i> and what is <i>positive</i> 
in religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p33">11. Prove that the peculiar <i>preference</i>, which the 
Scripture teaches us is due to the former, is reasonable.</p>
<pb n="127" id="v.i-Page_127" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II. Of the Supposed Presumption Against a Revelation Considered as Miraculous." progress="53.87%" prev="v.i" next="v.iii" id="v.ii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="v.ii-p0.2">OF THE SUPPOSED PRESUMPTION AGAINST A REVELATION CONSIDERED AS MIRACULOUS.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p1">Before the positive evidence for 
Christianity is considered, together with the objections against 
that evidence, the prejudices against revelation in <i>general</i>, and the 
<i>Christian</i> revelation <i>in particular</i>, must be removed; to the former 
the present chapter is devoted.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.ii-p2">I. There is no presumption from 
analogy against the general scheme of Christianity; for it is no 
presumption against it that it is not discoverable by reason and 
experience, or that it is unlike the course of nature; and there can 
be no other kind of presumption.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.ii-p3">II. There is no presumption against 
a revelation, considered as miraculous, <i>in the beginning of the 
world</i>, for this is a question about a matter of <i>fact</i>, or about the 
extent of the exertion of an ordinary power, or about the extent of 
the exertion of a power called <i>extraordinary</i>, but certainly exerted. 
</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.ii-p4">III. There is no presumption against it from analogy <i>after</i> the 
settlement of a course of nature, for we have not a parallel case to 
compare with it, &amp;c., &amp;c., &amp;c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5">I. IT is commonly supposed that there 
is some peculiar presumption, from the analogy of nature, against 
the Christian scheme, at least, against miracles,
<pb n="128" id="v.ii-Page_128" />
so as that stronger 
evidence is necessary to prove the truth and reality of them than 
would be sufficient to convince us of other events, or matters of 
fact.<note n="44" id="v.ii-p5.1">Hume has gone farther; he asserts, “the 
credit we give to testimony is derived solely from experience”—“a 
miracle is contrary to experience.”—“No testimony should ever gain 
credit to an event, unless it is more extraordinary that it should 
be false, than that the event should have happened.”—“It is 
contrary to experience that a miracle should be true, but not 
contrary to experience that testimony should be false.” In short, he 
considers miracles as <i>impossible</i>, for, speaking of the Abbé de 
Paris’s miracles, he says, “What have we now to oppose to such a 
cloud of witnesses, but the <i>absolute impossibility </i><span class="sc" id="v.ii-p5.2">OR </span><i>miraculous 
nature of the events they relate</i>.” Besides the answers here given, 
<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.ii-p5.3">vide</span> the Introduction to “The Analogy,” and that to “Paley’s 
Evidences.” The fallacy of Hume’s reasoning consists in this, that 
he argues from the laws of matter and motion established in the 
world, which laws, being confessedly arbitrary constitutions of the 
Creator, the manner of their operation can not be drawn from any 
previous reasoning, but must be drawn solely from experience; but if 
we admit the existence of a God, we must admit that we can discover 
by reasoning “<span lang="LA" id="v.ii-p5.4">a priori</span>” a connection between all Almighty cause and 
every effect which is the object of power. To establish his position 
it is necessary to prove, that nothing is possible but what is 
established in the usual course of nature. And as to his objection 
from <i>testimony</i>—for he opposes the uncertainty of testimony to the 
certainty of contrary experience—this is answered Infra, III. 
Farther, that the evidence of testimony is superior to that of 
experience, and that they are somewhat connected, so that the 
weakening of the one weakens the other, is shown in “Price’s 
Dissertations,” page 400, and in “Dr. Adam’s Essay on Miracles,” page 5.</note> 
Now there is no appearance of a presumption, from the analogy of nature, against 
the 
<pb n="129" id="v.ii-Page_129" />
general scheme of 
Christianity—that God created, and invisibly governs the world by 
Jesus Christ; and by him will hereafter judge it in righteousness; 
and that good men are under the secret influence of his spirit. For, 
if there be a presumption from analogy, it must be either because 
it is not discoverable by reason or experience; or else, because it 
is unlike the known course of nature, which is so discoverable. Now 
there is none on the first account, because that things lie beyond 
the natural reach of our faculties is no sort of presumption against 
the truth and reality of them; because it is certain there are 
innumerable things in the constitution and government of the 
universe which are thus beyond the natural reach of our faculties. 
And there is no presumption on the second account, for, in the 
natural government of the world, as well as in the moral government 
of it, we see things in a great degree unlike one another, and 
therefore we ought not to wonder at such unlikeness between things 
visible and invisible. However, the Christian and natural schemes 
are by no means <i>entirely</i> unlike. So that whether we call this 
general Christian dispensation <i>miraculous</i> or not, we see there is no 
presumption against it from analogy. But we are to consider miracles 
as visible<note n="45" id="v.ii-p5.5">A miracle is defined by Hume to be a 
violation of a law of nature, by a particular volition of the Deity, 
or by the interposing of an invisible agent. It is correctly defined 
by others, as an extraordinary work, in which the 
interposition of Divine Power is clear and indisputable.</note> and invisible. 
<pb n="130" id="v.ii-Page_130" />
The former furnish a proof of 
a Divine mission; the latter, being secret, do not, but require 
themselves to be proved by visible miracles, as, for example, the 
incarnation of Christ. Revelation itself, too, is miraculous, and 
miracles are the proof of it—the supposed presumption against these 
we shall now consider.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">II. There can be no peculiar presumption from 
the analogy of nature against a revelation considered as miraculous 
at the beginning of the world—no such presumption as is implied in 
the word <i>miraculous</i>; for a miracle, in its very notion, is relative 
to a course of nature, and implies somewhat different from it, 
considered as being so. Now, either there was no course of nature at 
that time, or if there were, we do not know what the course of 
nature is upon the first peopling of worlds. And therefore this is 
not to be considered as a question about a miracle, but as a common 
question of fact, admitting of the report of tradition, like other 
matters of fact of equal antiquity. Or else it is a question about 
the <i>extent</i> to which an <i>ordinary</i> power exerted itself—a power 
different from the present course of nature (but not, as we have 
seen, to be called <i>miraculous</i>) namely, whether this power merely 
<i>made</i> man, or exerted itself farther <i>in giving him a revelation</i>. Or 
even if the power be 
<pb n="131" id="v.ii-Page_131" />
called miraculous, it will make 
no difference, for the power, whatever it be called, was exerted; 
and the question will then be, the <i>extent</i> to which an <i>extraordinary</i> 
power exerted itself. Against this there is as little presumption as 
there would be, if it were granted that our Saviour exerted 
miraculous powers, against his exerting it in a greater degree, or 
in more or fewer instances. If, then this is a fact, admitting the 
testimony of tradition, what is that testimony? not that religion 
was reasoned out, but altogether the contrary—that it came into the 
world by revelation. This was mentioned in the former part of this 
treatise, as affording a confirmation of natural religion; and here 
we see it has a tendency to remove any prejudices against a 
<i>subsequent</i> revelation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7">III. But it may be <i>objected</i> that there is 
some peculiar presumption from analogy against miracles; 
particularly against revelation, <i>after the settlement, and during 
the continuance of a course of nature</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">GENERAL ANSWER. Before we can 
raise an <i>argument</i> from analogy, for or against a revelation, 
considered as miraculous, we should be acquainted with a <i>similar</i> or 
<i>parallel</i> case. And nothing short of the history of a world in like 
circumstances with our own can be a parallel case; and had we even 
this, it would be but a single instance, and a presumption from it 
must be infinitely precarious.</p>
<pb n="132" id="v.ii-Page_132" />

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p9">PARTICULAR ANSWERS: 1st. 
There is a very strong presumption against common speculative 
truths, and against the most ordinary facts prior to the proof of 
them, which, yet, is overcome by almost any proof. The question, 
therefore, whether there be <i>any peculiar</i> presumption at all from 
analogy, is of no consequence; for if there be a small additional 
presumption against miracles, is that worth reckoning with the 
millions to one that there are against the most common facts?<note n="46" id="v.ii-p9.1">As this has been controverted, and as it does not appear to have been 
Locke’s opinion (for in his chapter on Probability he says, in 
things happening indifferently, there is nothing <i>for nor against</i> 
them), it may be useful to confirm the account of Butler by a 
passage from Price’s Dissertations. “In many cases of particular 
histories, which are immediately believed upon the slightest 
testimony, there would have appeared to us, previously to this 
testimony, an improbability of almost infinity to one against their 
reality, as any one must perceive who will think how sure he is of 
the falsehood of all facts that have no evidence to support them, or 
which he has only <i>imagined</i> to himself. It is, then, very common for 
the slightest testimony to overcome an almost infinite 
improbability. In order to discover whether there is this 
improbability, let the connection of such facts with testimony be 
withdrawn, and then let it be considered what they are. If upon 
doing this, <i>i. e</i>., upon making them objects of imagination 
unsupported by any proof, they became improbable, the point, I 
should think, will be determined; for, to find that a fact, when its 
connection with testimony is withdrawn, becomes improbable, is the 
same as to find that independently of testimony it is improbable.—<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.ii-p9.2">Vide </span><i>Price’s Four Dissertations</i>.</note> 
The only material question is, whether there be any such presumption 


<pb n="133" id="v.ii-Page_133" />against miracles <i>as to render them in any sort incredible</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10">2d. Leaving out the 
consideration of religion, the presumption against miracles is, 
beyond all comparison, less than against common facts, before any 
evidence for either. For we are so ignorant, as to what the course 
of nature depends on, that there is no improbability for or against 
supposing that length of time may have given cause for changing it. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11">3d. But taking in the consideration of religion, we see distinct 
reasons for miracles, namely, to afford mankind instruction, 
additional to that of nature, and to attest the truth of it; and 
this gives a positive credibility to their history in cases where 
these reasons hold.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12">4th. Miracles must not be compared to common 
natural events, but to the extraordinary phenomena of nature, such 
as comets, the power of magnetism and electricity; and as 
distinguished from such phenomena there is no peculiar presumption 
against miracles.</p>
<pb n="134" id="v.ii-Page_134" />
<p class="center" id="v.ii-p13">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER II.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p14">1. Explain what Butler means by, “the general 
scheme of Christianity;” and show that there is no appearance of a 
presumption from the analogy of nature against it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p15">2. By what arguments does Hume attempt to prove that we ought not to believe in 
<i>any miracles</i>? Wherein does the fallacy of his reasoning consist?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p16">3. Give the correct definition of a “miracle;” and illustrate by 
examples the <i>two classes</i>, into which they are divided, of <i>visible</i> 
and <i>invisible</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p17">4. Why <i>can</i> there be no <i>peculiar</i> presumption firom the 
analogy of nature against a revelation, considered as miraculous, at 
the beginning of the world?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p18">5. Describe the three views, under which 
<i>alone</i> the subject of a revelation <i>from the beginning</i> can be fairly 
considered.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p19">6. Why may we safely admit the testimony of tradition as 
to the original revelation? And what is that testimony?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p20">7. Give a 
general answer to the objection that “<i>after the settlement, and 
during the continuance of a course of nature</i>, there is a presumption 
from analogy against miracles.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p21">8. What comparison does Butler draw 
between miracles and ordinary facts, in order to show what is the 
only material question respecting the former? How does Price 
support these assertions?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p22">9. What weight does the consideration of 
<i>religion</i> add to the testimony concerning miracles?</p>

<pb n="135" id="v.ii-Page_135" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III. Of Our Incapacity of Judging What Were to Be Expected in a Revelation, and the  Credibility, from Analogy, That It Must Contain Thngs Appearing Liable to Objections." progress="57.76%" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv" id="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III. </h2>
<h3 id="v.iii-p0.2">OF OUR INCAPACITY OF JUDGING WHAT WERE TO BE EXPECTED 
IN A REVELATION, AND THE CREDIBILITY, FROM ANALOGY, THAT IT MUST CONTAIN THINGS APPEARING LIABLE TO OBJECTIONS.</h3>

<p class="chapsum" id="v.iii-p1">Objections against 
the scheme of Christianity, as distinguished from objections against 
the evidences of it are frivolous, for analogy furnishes a general 
answer to them.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.iii-p2">I. That we are incompetent judges of it.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.iii-p3">II. That it 
is <i>probable</i>, beforehand, that men will imagine they have strong 
objections against a revelation, however unexceptionable.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.iii-p4">III. This 
leads to the determining the office of reason, namely, to judge only 
of the meaning, the morality, and evidence of revelation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">VARIOUS 
OBJECTIONS: The whole scheme of Christianity is objected to; the 
whole manner in which it is put and left in the world; several 
particular relations in Scripture; things in it appearing to men 
<i>foolishness</i>; things appearing matters of offense; the incorrectness 
of the style of revelation, especially of the Prophetic parts, in 
consequence of the rashness of interpreters, and the hieroglyphic

<pb n="136" id="v.iii-Page_136" />and figurative language<note n="47" id="v.iii-p5.1">Thus Voltaire pretended to believe that 
Ezekiel eat the roll of parchment in reality, which the Prophet 
expressly asserts to have been a mere vision.</note> in 
which they are expressed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6">I. <i>General Answer to all objections 
against Christianity considered as a matter of fact</i>. Upon 
supposition of a revelation, it is highly credible beforehand that 
we should be incompetent judges of it to a great degree, and that it 
would contain many things apparently liable to great objections in 
case it be judged of otherwise than by the analogy of nature. Not 
that the faculty of reason is to be depreciated—for it is not 
asserted that a supposed revelation can not be proved false from 
internal characters; for it may contain clear immoralities or 
contradictions, and either of these would prove it false; this 
belongs to reason to decide. (<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.iii-p6.1">Vide</span> this Chap. III.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p7"><i>Proof from 
analogy that we are likely to be incompetent judges</i>. If the natural 
and the revealed dispensations are both from God, if they coincide 
and together make up one scheme of Providence, our being incompetent 
judges of one, must render it credible that we may also be 
incompetent judges of the other. Since, then, upon experience, the 
natural dispensation is found to be greatly different from what, 
<i>before</i> experience, would have been expected, and is supposed to be 
liable to great objections, 
<pb n="137" id="v.iii-Page_137" />this renders it highly credible, that if they judge of the revealed dispensation in 
like manner, they will find it different from expectations formed 
beforehand, and apparently liable to great objections. Thus, suppose 
a prince to govern his dominions in the wisest manner possible, by 
common known laws, and that upon some exigencies he should suspend 
them—if one of his subjects were not a competent judge beforehand of 
the wisdom of the <i>ordinary</i> administration, it could not be expected 
that he would be a competent judge of the wisdom of the 
<i>extraordinary</i>. Thus we see <i>generally</i> that the objections of an 
incompetent judgment must needs be frivolous. But let us apply these 
observations to a</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p8">PARTICULAR EXAMPLE. Upon supposition of a revelation, let us compare our ignorance concerning 
<i>inspiration</i> 
before experience, with our ignorance concerning <i>natural</i> knowledge. 
We are not judges beforehand.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p9">1st. What degree or kind of <i>natural</i> 
information it were to be expected God would afford men, each by his 
own reason or experience; nor, 2d, how far he would enable and 
effectually dispose them to communicate it; nor, 3d, whether the 
evidence of it would be certain, highly probable, or doubtful; nor, 
4th, whether it would be given with equal clearness and conviction 
to all; nor, 5th, whether it or the faculty of obtaining it would be 
given us
<pb n="138" id="v.iii-Page_138" />
at once, or gradually. In 
like manner, respecting <i>supernatural</i> knowledge, we are ignorant 
beforehand, 1st, what degree of it should be expected; 2d, how far 
miraculous interposition would be made to qualify men for 
communicating it; 3d, whether its evidence would be certain, highly 
probable, or doubtful; 4th, whether its evidence would be the same 
to all; and, 5th, whether the scheme should be revealed at once or 
gradually—committed to writing, or left to be handed down by verbal 
tradition.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p10">OBJECTION. But we <i>know</i> that a revelation, in some of the 
above circumstances, one, for instance, not committed to writing, 
and thus secured against the danger of corruption, would not have 
answered its purposes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p11">ANSWER. What purposes? It would not have 
answered all these purposes which it has now answered; but it would 
have answered <i>others</i>, or the same in different degrees: and could we 
tell beforehand <i>which</i> were the purposes of God? It must, therefore, 
be quite frivolous to object to revelation, in any of the 
fore-mentioned respects, against its being left in one way rather 
than another; for this would be to object against things because 
they are different from expectations, which has been shown to be 
without reason. And thus we see that the only question concerning 
<i>the truth of Christianity</i> is, whether it be a real revelation, not 
whether it be attended with every circumstance which we
<pb n="139" id="v.iii-Page_139" />
should have looked for; 
and concerning <i>the authority of Scripture</i>, whether it be what it 
claims to be; not whether it be a book of such sort, and so 
promulgated, as weak men imagine it should be. And therefore, 
neither obscurity, nor seeming inaccuracy of style, nor various 
readings, nor early disputes about the authors of particular parts, 
nor multiplied objections of this kind, could overthrow the 
authority of Scripture, unless the Prophets, Apostles, or our Lord 
had promised that it should be secure from these things. So that 
there are several ways of arguing, which, though just with regard to 
other writings, are not applicable to Scripture, at least not to the 
Prophetic parts of it. We can not argue that this can not be the 
sense of any particular passage of Scripture, for then it would have 
been expressed more plainly, or have been represented under a more 
apt figure or hieroglyphic; yet we may justly argue thus with 
respect to common books, because in Scripture we are not, as we are 
in common books, competent judges how plainly, or under how apt an 
image the true sense ought to have been represented. The only 
question is, what appearance there is that this is the sense, and 
scarce any at all how much more determinately it might have been 
expressed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p12">OBJECTION. But is it not self-evident that internal 
improbabilities of <i>all kinds</i> weaken external probable proof?</p>
<pb n="140" id="v.iii-Page_140" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p13">ANSWER. Doubtless; but to 
what practical purpose can this be alleged in the present case, 
since internal improbabilities, which rise even to moral certainty, 
are overcome by the most ordinary testimony; and since we scarcely 
know what are improbabilities as to the matter before us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p14">II. The 
analogy of nature shows beforehand, not only that it is highly 
<i>credible men may</i>, but also <i>probable</i> that they <i>will</i>, imagine they 
have strong objections against revealed knowledge, however really 
unexceptionable; for so, prior to experience, they would think they 
had against the whole course of natural instruction. Prior to 
experience, they would think they had objections against the 
instruction which God affords to brute creatures by instincts and propensions, and to men, by these, together with reason, merely on 
account of the means by which such instruction is given. For 
instance, would it not have been thought highly improbable that men 
should have been so much the more capable of discovering, even to 
certainty, the laws of matter and of the planetary motions than the 
causes and cures of diseases, wherein human life appears so much 
more nearly concerned, or that they should discover in an instant, 
and unexpectedly, by the faculty of invention, what they have been 
in vain searching after, perhaps for years? or, that language—the 
only means of communicating our thoughts, should, in its very 
nature, be inadequate, ambiguous,
<pb n="141" id="v.iii-Page_141" />
and liable to abuse, 
both from neglect and design I or that brutes should, in many 
respects, act with a sagacity and foresight often superior to what 
is used by man? These general observations will furnish an answer to 
almost all objections against Christianity, as distinguished from 
objections against its evidence; because these objections are no 
more, nor greater, than analogy shows beforehand to be highly 
credible that there might seem to lie against revelation. This will 
more clearly appear by applying these observations to a</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p15">PARTICULAR 
OBJECTION. The gifts said to be <i>miraculous</i>, exercised by some 
persons in the apostolic age in a disorderly manner, were not <i>really 
miraculous</i>; for had they been so, they would have been committed to 
other persons, or these persons would have been endued with prudence 
also, or have been continually restrained in the exercise of their 
miraculous power.<note n="48" id="v.iii-p15.1">It is an objection of the same kind, and, therefore, to 
be answered in the same way—that the apostles were ignorant of the 
true nature of demoniacs; for, even if their ignorance be admitted 
on this or any other point of the like kind, it can not be concluded 
that they could not be taught Divine truth, without a knowledge of 
bodily diseases, or of other points equally extraneous from the 
design of their mission.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p16">ANSWER. That is, in other words, God should have 
miraculously interposed, if at all, in a <i>different manner</i>, or <i>higher 
degree</i>. But from the above observations it appears undeniable, that we are 
not 
<pb n="142" id="v.iii-Page_142" />
judges in what degrees and 
manners it were to be expected he should miraculously interpose. Let 
us look to the <i>natural</i> course of Providence, and see are the 
<i>superior gifts</i> of memory, eloquence, and knowledge conferred only on 
persons of prudence and decency. And it is to be supposed that 
persons endued with <i>miraculous</i> gifts, had the same influence over 
them as if they were natural endowments. Farther, our natural 
instruction is not always given us in a way most suited to recommend 
it, but often with circumstances apt to prejudice us against it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p17">The 
analogy between natural and revealed instruction farther appears 
from this circumstance, that the improvements and hindrances of both 
are of the same kind. <i>Practical</i> Christianity, like the common rules 
of our conduct in temporal affairs, is plain and obvious. The <i>more 
accurate</i> knowledge of Christianity, like many parts of natural and 
civil knowledge, may require exact thought and careful 
consideration. The perfect understanding of revelation, if it come 
to pass before the <i>restitution of all things</i>, and without miraculous 
interposition, must be arrived at in the same way as that of natural 
knowledge is attained to, namely, by pursuing hints and intimations 
which are generally disregarded by others. Nor is it at all 
incredible that the Bible, though so long in our possession, should 
contain many truths as yet undiscovered (possibly
<pb n="143" id="v.iii-Page_143" />
only to be developed by 
events as they come to pass); in the same way as with the same 
phenomena, and the same faculties of investigation, as men were 
possessed of long ago, great discoveries have been lately made in 
natural knowledge.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p18">OBJECTION. “This analogy between natural and 
supernatural light fails in a material respect; for natural 
knowledge is of little or no consequence.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p19">ANSWER. We have been 
speaking of the <i>general</i> instruction which nature does or does not 
afford us. Besides, some parts of natural knowledge are of the 
greatest consequences. But suppose the analogy did, as it does not, 
fail in this respect, yet it might be abundantly supplied from the 
whole constitution and course of nature; which shows that God does 
not dispense his gifts according to our notions of the advantages 
and consequence they would be to us. And this in general, with His 
method of dispensing knowledge in particular, would make out an 
analogy full to the point.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p20"><i>Objection against Christianity as a 
Remedy</i>: “Scripture represents Christianity as an expedient to 
recover a lost world, to supply the deficiencies of natural light. 
Is it then credible that this supply should be so long withheld, and 
then be made known to so small a part of mankind—should be so deficient, 
obscure, doubtful, and liable to the like perversions and objections as the light of nature itself?</p>
<pb n="144" id="v.iii-Page_144" />

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p21">ANSWER. Without determining 
how far this is so in fact, it is by no means incredible from 
analogy that it might be so; for are the remedies which nature has 
provided for diseases, certain, perfect, or universal? The same 
principles which would lead us to conclude that they must be so, 
would lead us also to conclude that there could be no occasion for 
them, <i>i. e</i>., that there could be no diseases at all; and these 
principles being found fallacious, from the fact that they are 
diseases, would render it credible beforehand that they may be false 
with respect to these remedies—as, by experience, we find they 
are—since the remedies of diseases are far from being certain, 
perfect, or universal.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p22">III. Does it follow from all these things 
that reason can do nothing? By no means, unless it follows that we 
are unable to judge of <i>any thing</i> from our inability to judge of <i>all</i> 
things. Reason can and ought to judge (as has been partly shown 
already), not only of the meaning, but also of the morality and 
evidence of revelation. <i>First</i>, it is the province of reason to judge 
of the morality of Scripture, that is, not whether it contains 
things different from what we should <i>have expected</i> from a wise, 
just, and good Being; for objections of this kind have been now 
obviated; but whether it contains things plainly contradictory to 
wisdom, justice, or goodness—to what the light of nature teaches us 
of God. There is no objection of this kind
<pb n="145" id="v.iii-Page_145" />
against Scripture but such as would equally apply against the constitution and course of 
nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p23">OBJECTION. But are there not some particular precepts in 
Scripture requiring actions immoral and vicious?<note n="49" id="v.iii-p23.1">For example, the command given by God to destroy 
the nation of Canaan.—<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.iii-p23.2">Vide </span><i>Graves on the Pentateuch</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p24">ANSWER. There are 
some requiring actions that <i>would be</i> immoral and vicious, but for 
such precept; but the precept changes the whole nature of the case 
and of the action; for these precepts are not contrary to immutable 
morality—they require only the doing an external action, <i>e. g</i>., 
taking away the property or life of any, to which men have no right, 
but what arises solely from the grant of God; when this grant is 
revoked, they cease to have any right at all in either. If, indeed, 
it were required to cultivate the principles, and act from the 
spirit of treachery, ingratitude, cruelty, the command would not 
alter the nature of the case or of the action, in any of these 
instances. But are not these precepts liable to be perverted by 
designing men, and to mislead the weak and enthusiastic True, they 
are; but this is not an objection against revelation, but against 
the whole notion of religion as a <i>trial</i>, and against the general 
constitution of nature. <i>Secondly</i>, reason is to judge of the evidence of 
revelation, and the objections against it (which will form the subject of the
<pb n="146" id="v.iii-Page_146" />
7th chapter] And it can 
also comprehend what is to be expected from enthusiasm and political 
views; and, therefore, can furnish a presumptive proof that a 
supposed revelation does not proceed from them, and is consequently true.</p>
<pb n="147" id="v.iii-Page_147" />
<p class="center" id="v.iii-p25">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER III.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p26">1. Name the three principal divisions under 
which the subjects in this chapter are comprehended.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p27">2. What are the 
various objections usually brought against the Christian revelation; 
and what general answer may be given to them, assuming Christianity 
to be a <i>matter of fact</i>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p28">3. Prove from <i>analogy</i> that we are likely to 
be <i>incompetent judges</i> as to what were to be expected in a Divine 
revelation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p29">4. State fully the particular example, in which Butler 
compares our ignorance concerning <i>inspiration, before experience</i>, 
with our ignorance concerning <i>natural</i> knowledge.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p30">5. How is the 
objection obviated that “Revelation, unless given in such or such 
a way (<i>i. e</i>., according to the objector’s judgment of what was 
proper) would not <i>answer its purposes</i>?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p31">6. Give the argument by 
which the following assertion is proved, viz., that the <i>analogy of 
nature</i> shows it to be probable, beforehand, that men will imagine 
they have strong objections against a revelation, however 
unexceptionable.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p32">7. Answer the objection against Christianity, 
drawn from the <i>abuse</i> of gifts and powers, said to be miraculous, by 
persons exercising them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p33">8. Show that the <i>improvements</i> and <i>hinderances</i> of both natural and revealed instruction are of the 
<i>same 
kind</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p34">9. Answer the objection, that, “If Christianity be so great a 
remedy, why it has been so long withholden, and now so little 
known?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p35">10. What is the proper province of <i>reason</i> in judging of revelation?</p>
<pb n="148" id="v.iii-Page_148" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV. Of Christianity Considered as a Scheme, or Constitution, Imperfectly Comprehended." progress="63.34%" prev="v.iii" next="v.v" id="v.iv">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER IV. </h2>
<h3 id="v.iv-p0.2">OF CHRISTIANITY CONSIDERED AS A SCHEME, OR CONSTITUTION, IMPERFECTLY COMPREHENDED. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.iv-p1">I. Admitting the credibility of 
Christianity as a matter of fact there may yet be objections against 
the wisdom, justice, and goodness of it. Analogy furnishes a <i>general</i> 
answer to such objections, by showing that Christianity (like God’s 
moral government, Chap. VII., Part I.) must be a scheme beyond our 
comprehension.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.iv-p2">II. This appears more clearly from particular 
Analogies. 1st. Means are used to accomplish ends; and, 2d, it is 
carried on by general laws.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.iv-p3">III. The principal objections in 
<i>particular</i>, may be answered by <i>particular and full Analogies in 
Nature</i>. One of these objections, being against the whole scheme of 
Christianity, is considered here, namely, “That it supposes God to 
have been reduced to the necessity of using roundabout means to 
accomplish man’s salvation.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4">I. IT has appeared, from the seventh 
chapter of the First Part, that objections against the wisdom, 
justice, and goodness of the constitution of nature may be answered 
by its being a constitution or scheme imperfectly comprehended. We 
now proceed to consider the like objections against revelation. And 
it is evident, if Christianity be a scheme, and of the same kind, 
the like objections against it must admit of the like answer.</p>
<pb n="149" id="v.iv-Page_149" />
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p5">Now, Christianity <i>is</i> a scheme 
beyond our comprehension. The moral government and general plan of 
Providence is gradually proceeding, so that finally every one shall 
receive according to his deserts, and truth and right finally 
prevail. And Christianity is a particular scheme under this general 
plan of Providence, and a part of it conducive to its completion, 
consisting itself also of various parts—a mysterious economy for the 
recovery of the world by the Messiah (<scripRef id="v.iv-p5.1" passage="John xi., 52">John xi., 52</scripRef>; and <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:13" id="v.iv-p5.2" parsed="|2Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.13">2 Pet., 
iii., 13</scripRef>)—after successive manifestations of this great and general 
scheme of Providence (<scripRef passage="1Peter 1:11,12" id="v.iv-p5.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0;|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11 Bible:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet., i., 11, 12</scripRef>)—the incarnation and 
passion of the Redeemer (<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:1-30" id="v.iv-p5.4" parsed="|Phil|2|1|2|30" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.1-Phil.2.30">Phil., ii.</scripRef>)—the miraculous mission of the 
Holy Ghost—the invisible government of the church—Christ’s second 
coming to judgment, and the re-establishment of the kingdom of God 
(<scripRef passage="John 5:22,23" id="v.iv-p5.5" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0;|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22 Bible:John.5.23">John, v., 22, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matthew 28:18" id="v.iv-p5.6" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Mat., xxviii., 18</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:1-58" id="v.iv-p5.7" parsed="|1Cor|15|1|15|58" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.1-1Cor.15.58">1 Cor., xv.</scripRef>). Surely this is a 
scheme of things imperfectly comprehended by us; or, as the 
Scripture expressly asserts it to be, <i>a great mystery of Godliness</i> 
(<scripRef passage="1Timothy 3:16" id="v.iv-p5.8" parsed="|1Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.16">1 Tim., iii., 16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p6">II. But this will more fully appear, by 
considering, 1st, that it is obvious means are made use of to 
accomplish ends in the Christian dispensation as much as in the 
natural scheme of things; and thus the things objected against, how 
<i>foolish</i> soever they may appear to men, may be the very best means of 
accomplishing the very best ends. And, 2dly, that the Christian 
dispensation may have been all
<pb n="150" id="v.iv-Page_150" />
along no less than the course of 
nature, carried on by general laws. To show the credibility of this, 
let us consider upon what grounds the <i>course of nature</i> is said to be 
carried on by general laws. We know several of the general laws of 
matter; and a great part of the natural behavior of living agents is 
reducible to general laws. But we know in a manner nothing by what 
laws storms and tempests, earthquakes, famine, pestilences become 
the instruments of destruction to mankind; by what laws some die as 
soon as they are born, and others live to extreme old age; by what 
laws one man is so superior to another in understanding; and 
innumerable other things which we know so little of as to call them 
<i>accidental</i>, though we know there can not be such a thing as <i>chance</i>. 
Thus it appears that it is from analogy—from finding that the course 
of nature, in <i>some</i> respects, and so far, goes on by general 
laws—that we conclude this of the rest. And if this be a just ground 
for such a conclusion, it is a just ground also, at least, to <i>render 
it credible</i>, which is sufficient for answering objections, that 
God’s miraculous interpositions may have been all along in like 
manner, by <i>general</i> laws of wisdom; and, if so, there is no more 
reason to expect that every exigence should be provided for by them 
than that every exigence in nature should be by the general laws of 
nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p7">III. <i>Objected against the whole scheme of Christianity</i>: 
<pb n="151" id="v.iv-Page_151" />
“The Gospel scheme seems to 
suppose, that God was reduced to the necessity of a long series of 
intricate means in order to accomplish His ends—the recovery and 
salvation of the world; just as men, for want of understanding or 
power, are forced to go roundabout ways to arrive at their ends.” 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p8">ANSWER. The use of means is the system of nature (and means which we 
often think tedious). The change of seasons, the ripening of the 
fruits of the earth, the very history of a flower is an instance of 
this. Rational creatures form their characters by the gradual 
accession of knowledge; our existence, too, is successive, and one 
state of life is appointed to be a preparation for another. Men are 
impatient, and for precipitating things—the Author of nature appears 
deliberate throughout His operations. This is a plain answer to the 
objection; but we are greatly ignorant how far things are 
considered, by the Author of nature, under the single notion of 
means and ends, so as that it may be said, this is merely an end, 
and that merely means, in His regard.</p>
<pb n="152" id="v.iv-Page_152" />
<p class="center" id="v.iv-p9">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER IV.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p10">1. In obviating objections against the wisdom, 
Justice, and goodness of Christianity, with what does Butler compare 
it; and what connection does he assert to exist between it and the 
general plan of Providence?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p11">2. Name two particular analogies, by the 
consideration of which the credibility of Christianity being a 
scheme imperfectly comprehended by us, will more fully appear.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p12">3. 
Upon what grounds is it said that the <i>course of nature</i> is carried on 
by <i>general laws</i>? What inference may be drawn from this subject, 
applicable to miraculous interpositions?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p13">4. How may the principal 
objections in <i>particular</i> against Christianity be answered?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p14">5. Answer 
the following particular objection, viz., “The Gospel scheme 
supposes God to have been reduced to the necessity of using 
roundabout means to accomplish man’s salvation.”</p>
<pb n="153" id="v.iv-Page_153" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V. Of the Particular System of Christianity—The Appointment of a Mediator,  and the Redemption of the World by Him." progress="65.36%" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi" id="v.v">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="v.v-p0.2">OF THE PARTICULAR SYSTEM OF CHRISTIANITY—THE APPOINTMENT OF A MEDIATOR, AND THE REDEMPTION OF THE WORLD BY HIM. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.v-p1">I. Proceeding 
to answer other Particular Objections.—Analogy shows that there can 
be no objection against the <i>general notion of a Mediator</i>.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.v-p2">II. This 
analogy appears more fully upon the supposition of future 
punishments following in the way of natural consequences.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.v-p3">III. The 
Analogy of Nature shows that there is no probability that behaving 
well for the future, or any thing that <i>we</i> could do, would alone, and 
of itself, prevent the consequences of vice.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.v-p4">IV. The Scripture 
view of Redemption explained, and two Objections against the 
Atonement answered, viz., “That we can not see the efficacy of it, 
and that it represents the innocent as suffering for the guilty.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p5">I. THE whole analogy of nature removes all imagined presumption 
against the <i>general</i> notion of a <i>Mediator between God and man</i>; for we 
find all living creatures are brought into the world, and their 
life, in infancy, is preserved by the instrumentality
<pb n="154" id="v.v-Page_154" />
of others; and every 
satisfaction of it is bestowed by the like means. Is not then the 
supposition that His <i>invisible</i> government is, in part, at least, 
carried on by the like means as credible as the contrary? The light 
of nature, therefore, furnishes no presumption against the general 
notion of a mediator<note n="50" id="v.v-p5.1">The instances of Codrus, the last Athenian king, 
exposing himself to <i>inevitable</i> death; and Marcus Curtius, a noble 
Roman, leaping into the gulf, have been both considered, from the 
certainty of the offering, and the feelings of their respective 
nations, as proofs of a disposition in mankind to think that the 
voluntary and certain death of a person reputed noble and innocent 
(Pliny says of Curtius, “<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.v-p5.2">virtute ac pietate ac morte præclara 
expleverat</span>”), may prevent impending and Divinely threatened 
calamities. <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.v-p5.3">Vide</span> the Epistle to the <scripRef passage="Romans 5:7,8" id="v.v-p5.4" parsed="|Rom|5|7|0|0;|Rom|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.7 Bible:Rom.5.8">Romans, v., 7, 8</scripRef>. “For 
scarcely for a <i>righteous</i> man will one die; yet peradventure for a 
<i>good</i> man some would even dare to die. But God commendeth his love 
towards us, in that while we were yet <i>sinners</i> Christ died for us.”</note> (and it is against this that the objection is 
urged, not against mediation in that high, eminent, and peculiar 
sense in which Christ is our Mediator), since we find by experience 
that God does appoint mediators to be the instruments of good and 
evil to us—the instruments of His justice and His mercy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p6">II. The moral government of the world (which must be supposed 
before we can consider the revealed doctrine of its redemption by Christ) 
implies that the consequence of vice shall be misery in some future state, by 
the righteous judgment of God; but since we are altogether unacquainted 
<pb n="155" id="v.v-Page_155" />
<i>how</i> future punishment is to 
follow wickedness, there is no absurdity in supposing that it may 
follow of course, or in the way of natural consequence, from God’s 
original constitution of the world (in the same way as many miseries 
follow particular courses of action at present)—from the nature He 
has given us, and from the condition in which He places us; or in 
like manner, as a person rashly trifling upon a precipice falls 
down, breaks his limbs, and without help perishes—all in the way of 
natural consequence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p7">OBJECTION. Is not this taking the execution of 
justice out of the hands of <i>God</i>, and giving it to <i>nature</i>?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p8">ANSWER. 
When things come to pass according to the course of nature, this 
does not prevent them from being His doing, who is the God of 
nature; and Scripture ascribes those punishments to Divine justice, 
which are known to be <i>natural</i>. Yet, after all, this supposition is 
of no consequence, but a mere illustration of our argument; for, as 
it must be admitted that future punishment is not a matter of 
arbitrary appointment, but of reason, equity, and justice, so it 
amounts to perhaps the same thing, whether they follow by a natural 
consequence or in any other way. <i>Without</i> this supposition, we have 
a sufficient analogy, but with it, we have a <i>full</i> analogy in the 
course of nature for a provision made for preventing the future 
consequences of
<pb n="156" id="v.v-Page_156" />
vice from following 
inevitably, and in all cases. For there is at present a provision 
made, that all the <i>bad natural consequences</i> of men’s actions should 
not always actually follow, but should in certain degrees be 
prevented. As the Author of nature permits evil, so He has provided reliefs, and in many cases, perfect remedies for it—reliefs and 
remedies even for that evil which is the fruit of our own 
misconduct, and which otherwise would have ended in our destruction. 
And this is an instance both of severity and of indulgence in the 
constitution of nature. Thus <i>all</i> the bad consequences, now 
mentioned, of a man’s trifling upon a precipice might be prevented; 
or <i>some</i>, at least, by the assistance of others, in obedience to the 
suggestion of their nature, and by this assistance being accepted. 
Now, suppose the constitution of nature were other wise; that the 
natural bad consequences of actions, foreseen to have such 
consequences, could not, <i>in any instance</i>, be prevented, after the 
actions were committed, no one can say whether such a more severe 
constitution of things might not have been really good. But the 
contrary being the case, this may be called mercy or compassion, in 
the original constitution of the world—<i>compassion</i>, as distinguished 
from <i>goodness in general</i>. Therefore, the whole known constitution 
and course of things affording us instances of such compassion, it 
would be according to the analogy of nature to hope that
<pb n="157" id="v.v-Page_157" />
however ruinous the natural 
consequences of vice might be, from the general laws of God’s 
government over the universe; yet provision might be made, possibly 
might have been <i>originally</i> made, for preventing these ruinous 
consequences from inevitably following, at least from following 
universally and in all cases. Some will, perhaps, wonder at finding 
it spoken of as at all <i>doubtful</i>, that the ruinous consequences of 
vice might be prevented, having scarcely any apprehension or thought 
at all concerning the matter. But, judging from the present scene, 
we find the effects of even rashness and neglect are often extreme 
misery, irretrievable ruin, and even death. Now, it is natural to 
apprehend that the bad consequences of irregularity will be greater 
in proportion as the irregularity is so. And there is no comparison 
between these irregularities and the greater instances of vice, 
whereby mankind have presumptuously introduced confusion and misery 
into the kingdom of God. So that, as no one can say in what degree 
fatal the unprevented consequences of vice may be, according to the 
general rule of Divine government, so it is, by no means, 
intuitively certain, how far these consequences could possibly be 
prevented, consistently with the eternal rule of right, or with what 
is, in fact, the moral constitution of nature. However, there would 
be large ground to hope, that the universal government was not so 
severely strict, but
<pb n="158" id="v.v-Page_158" />
that there was room for 
pardon, or for having those penal consequences prevented. Yet,</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p9">III. 
There seems no probability that any thing we could do would alone, 
and of itself, prevent them; for we do not know all the reasons 
which render future punishments necessary, nor all the natural 
consequences of vice, nor in what manner they would follow if unprevented, and, therefore, we can not say whether we could do ally 
thing which would be sufficient to prevent them. Farther, that 
repentance and reformation alone, and by itself, is wholly 
insufficient to prevent the future consequences of vice,<note n="51" id="v.v-p9.1"><p class="normal" id="v.v-p10">The case of <i>penitence</i> is 
clearly different from that of <i>innocence</i>—it implies a mixture of 
guilt precontracted, and punishment proportionably deserved; it is 
consequently in consistent with <i>rectitude</i> that both should be 
treated alike by God. The present conduct of the penitent will 
receive God’s approbation; but the reformation of the sinner can not 
have a retrospective effect; the agent may be changed, but his 
former sins can not be thereby canceled. The convert and the sinner 
are the same individual person, and the agent must be answerable for 
his whole conduct.—<i>Balguy’s Essay on Redemption</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p11">Cicero goes no farther on this head than to assert—<span lang="LA" id="v.v-p11.1">Quem pœnitet peccasse, <i>pene</i> est 
innocens.</span>—<i>Dr. Shuckford</i>.</p></note> or to put 
us in the condition in which we should have been had we preserved 
our innocence, appears plainly credible from analogy; for we see it 
does not avail in a much lower capacity. In their temporal capacity, 
men ruin their fortunes, and bring on diseases, by extravagance and 
excess. Will sorrow for these follies 

<pb n="159" id="v.v-Page_159" />past, and behaving well for 
the future, alone and of itself, prevent the natural consequences of 
them? On the contrary, their natural abilities of helping themselves 
are often impaired; or, if not, yet they are absolutely forced to 
seek assistance from others for retrieving their affairs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p12">2d. It is contrary to all our notions of govern ment, that reformation alone 
would prevent all the judicial bad consequences of having done 
evil:<note n="52" id="v.v-p12.1">If it 
be said that this would not be proper in human governments, because 
they may easily be deceived by false shows of repentance; I answer, 
that, supposing human governors could certainly distinguish a true 
repentance from a false one, the inconvenience of such a 
constitution to the public would still be the same; for it would 
encourage persons to commit crimes, in hopes of doing it with 
impunity, since every criminal would think that, in order to escape 
punishment, he had nothing more to do but to repent, and that this 
alone would satisfy the law; and he would be apt to flatter himself 
that this was at any time in his power.—<i>Leland against Tindal</i>.</note> and though it might prevent them in some cases, yet we could 
not determine in what degree and in what cases it would do so.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p13">3d. 
It is also contrary to the general sense of mankind, as appears from 
the general prevalence of propitiatory sacrifices over the heathen world.<note n="53" id="v.v-p13.1"><p id="v.v-p14">That 
the heathen supposed their animal sacrifices to be not only of 
an <i>expiatory</i>, but of a vicarious nature, might be shown from a 
variety of passages. The following from the Book of Ovid’s Fasti is 
full to the point:</p>

<p style="margin-left:0.5in; text-indent:0in; margin-top: 6pt; margin-bottom:6pt" id="v.v-p15">
“Cor pro corde, precor, pro fibris, sumite fibras<br /> 
Hanc animam vobis pro meliore damus.”</p>
</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p16">IV. In this darkness, or this light of nature, call 

<pb n="160" id="v.v-Page_160" />
in which you please, 
Revelation comes in—confirms every doubting fear which could enter 
into the heart of man concerning the future unprevented consequence 
of wickedness—supposes the world to be in a state of ruin (a 
supposition which seems the very groundwork of the Christian 
dispensation, and which, if not provable by reason, yet is in no 
wise contrary to it)—teaches us too, that the rules of. Divine 
government are such as not to admit of pardon immediately and 
directly upon repentance, or by the sole efficacy of it; but then 
teaches, at the same time, what nature might justly have hoped, that 
the moral government of the universe was not so rigid but that there 
was room for an interposition; and that God hath mercifully provided 
this interposition to prevent the destruction of the human kind. “<i>God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him</i> (<i>i. e</i>., in a practical sense) <i>should not 
perish</i>.” He gave his Son in the same way of goodness to the world as 
He affords particular persons the friendly assistance of their 
fellow-creatures; when without it, their temporal ruin would be the 
certain consequence of their follies—in the same <i>way</i> of goodness, I 
say, though in a transcendent and infinitely higher <i>degree</i>. And the 
Son of God <i>loved us, and gave himself for us</i>, with a love which he 
himself compares to that of human friendship; though, in this case, 
all comparisons must fall infinitely short
<pb n="161" id="v.v-Page_161" />
of the thing intended to be 
illustrated by them. He interposed in such a manner as to prevent 
the <i>appointed</i> or <i>natural</i> punishment that would otherwise have been 
executed upon them.<note n="54" id="v.v-p16.1">It can not, I suppose, be imagined, that it is 
affirmed or implied, in any thing said in this chapter, that none 
can have the benefit of the general redemption but such as have the 
advantage of being made acquainted with it in the present life. But 
it may be needful to mention, that several questions, which have 
been brought into the subject before us, and determined, are not in 
the least entered into here—questions which have been, I fear, 
rashly determined, and, perhaps, with equal rashness contrary ways. 
For instance, “Whether God could have saved the world by other 
means than the death of Christ, consistently with the general laws 
of his government?” And “Had not Christ come into the world, what 
would have been the future condition of the better sort of men—those 
just persons over the face of the earth, for whom Manasses, in his 
prayer, asserts repentance was not appointed?” The meaning of the 
first of these questions is greatly ambiguous; and neither of them 
can properly be answered without going upon that infinitely absurd 
supposition that we know the whole of the case. And, perhaps, the 
very inquiry, <i>What would have followed, if God had not done as he 
has?</i> may have in it some very great impropriety, and ought not to be 
carried on any farther than is necessary to help our partial 
conceptions of things.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> Nor is there any thing here 
inconsistent with Divine goodness; for were we to suppose the constitution of 
things to be such that the whole creation must have perished, but for something 
appointed by God to prevent it, even this supposition would not be inconsistent, 
in any degree, with the most absolutely perfect goodness.</p>

<pb n="162" id="v.v-Page_162" />

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p17">OBJECTION. But Christianity 
supposes mankind to be naturally in a very strange state of 
degradation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p18">ANSWER. This is true, but it is not Christianity which 
has put us into this state, and there will be little reason to 
object against the Scripture account, if we consider the miseries 
and wickedness of the world; the wrongness which the best experience 
within themselves; and that the natural appearances of human 
degradation were so strong, that the heathen moralists inferred it 
from them, and that the earth, our habitation, has the appearances 
of being a ruin. It was, according to Scripture, the crime of our 
first parents that placed us in this state, and this account of the 
occasion of our being placed in a more disadvantageous condition is 
particularly analogous to what we see in the daily course of natural 
Providence, as the recovery of the world by Christ has been shown to 
be so in general.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p19">But let us consider the Scripture account of the 
particular manner in which Christ interposed in the redemption of 
the world, or his office of mediator, in the largest sense between 
God and man. <i>He is the light of the world</i><note n="55" id="v.v-p19.1"><scripRef passage="John 1:1-51" id="v.v-p19.2" parsed="|John|1|1|1|51" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.1.51">John, i.</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="John 8:12" id="v.v-p19.3" parsed="|John|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.12">viii., 12</scripRef>.</note>—the revealer of the will 
of God in the most eminent sense. He is a propitiatory sacrifice<note n="56" id="v.v-p19.4"><scripRef passage="Romans 3:25" id="v.v-p19.5" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom., iii., 25</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Romans 5:11" id="v.v-p19.6" parsed="|Rom|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.11">v., 11</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:7" id="v.v-p19.7" parsed="|1Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.7">Cor., v., 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:2" id="v.v-p19.8" parsed="|Eph|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.2">Eph., v., 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1John 2:2" id="v.v-p19.9" parsed="|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.2">1 John, ii., 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matthew 26:28" id="v.v-p19.10" parsed="|Matt|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.28">Mat., xxvi., 28</scripRef>.</note>—<i>the Lamb of 
God</i><note n="57" id="v.v-p19.11"><scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="v.v-p19.12" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John, i., 29</scripRef>, 3C6 and throughout the Book of Revelation.</note>—our High 
<pb n="163" id="v.v-Page_163" />Priest<note n="58" id="v.v-p19.13">Throughout the Epistle to the 
Hebrews.</note>—and, what seems of 
peculiar weight, he is described beforehand, in the Old Testament, 
under the same characters of a Priest and an expiatory victim.<note n="59" id="v.v-p19.14"><scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:1-12" id="v.v-p19.15" parsed="|Isa|53|1|53|12" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.1-Isa.53.12">Is., liii.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Daniel 9:23" id="v.v-p19.16" parsed="|Dan|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.23">Dan., ix., 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 110:4" id="v.v-p19.17" parsed="|Ps|110|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.110.4">Ps., cx., 4</scripRef>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p20">OBJECTION. Christ’s atonement is merely by way of allusion to the 
sacrifices of the Mosaic law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p21">ANSWER. The Apostle, on the contrary, 
asserts, that the “law was a shadow of good things to come;”<note n="60" id="v.v-p21.1"><scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:1" id="v.v-p21.2" parsed="|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.1">Heb., x., 1</scripRef>.</note> that 
the Levitical priesthood was a shadow or type of the priesthood of 
Christ (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 8:4,5" id="v.v-p21.3" parsed="|Heb|8|4|0|0;|Heb|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.4 Bible:Heb.8.5">Heb., viii., 4, 5</scripRef>), in like manner, as the tabernacle made 
by Moses, was a copy of that shown him in the mount. Nor can any 
thing be more express than the following passage: “It is not 
possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sin. 
Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith, sacrifice and 
offering (<i>i. e</i>., of bulls and goats) thou wouldest not, but a body 
hast thou prepared me. Lo! I come to do thy will, O God. By the 
which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of 
Jesus Christ once for all.” <scripRef passage="Hebrews 10:4,5,7,9,10" id="v.v-p21.4" parsed="|Heb|10|4|0|0;|Heb|10|5|0|0;|Heb|10|7|0|0;|Heb|10|9|0|0;|Heb|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.4 Bible:Heb.10.5 Bible:Heb.10.7 Bible:Heb.10.9 Bible:Heb.10.10">Heb., x., 4, 5, 7, 9, 10</scripRef>. Again, “Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many, and unto them that 
look for him shall he appear the second time, without sin, unto 
salvation.” <scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:28" id="v.v-p21.5" parsed="|Heb|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.28">Heb., ix., 28</scripRef>. Without sin, <i>i. e</i>., without bearing 
sin—without being a sin-offering. 
<pb n="164" id="v.v-Page_164" />
Moreover, Scripture declares 
that there is an efficacy in what Christ did and suffered for us, 
additional to and beyond mere instruction, example, and government. 
That Jesus should die for that nation (the Jews), and not for that 
nation only, <i>but that also</i>, plainly by the efficacy of his death, he 
should gather together in one the children that are scattered 
abroad;<note n="61" id="v.v-p21.6"><scripRef passage="John 11:51,52" id="v.v-p21.7" parsed="|John|11|51|0|0;|John|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.51 Bible:John.11.52">John, xi., 51, 52</scripRef>.</note> that he suffered for sins, 
the just for the unjust;<note n="62" id="v.v-p21.8"><scripRef passage="1Peter 3:18" id="v.v-p21.9" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet., iii., 18</scripRef>.</note>
<i>that he gave his life—himself a ransom</i>;<note n="63" id="v.v-p21.10"><scripRef passage="Matthew 20:29" id="v.v-p21.11" parsed="|Matt|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.29">Mat., xx., 29</scripRef>. <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.v-p21.12">Vide</span>, also, 
<scripRef passage="Mark 10:45" id="v.v-p21.13" parsed="|Mark|10|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.45">Mark, x., 45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Timothy 2:6" id="v.v-p21.14" parsed="|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 Tim., ii., 6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Peter 2:1" id="v.v-p21.15" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1">2 Pet., ii., 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:4" id="v.v-p21.16" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Rev., xiv., 4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:20" id="v.v-p21.17" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20">1 Cor., vi., 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Peter 1:119" id="v.v-p21.18" parsed="|1Pet|1|119|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.119">1 Pet., i., 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 5:9" id="v.v-p21.19" parsed="|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.9">Rev., v., 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Galatians 3:13" id="v.v-p21.20" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Gal., iii., 13</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 7:25" id="v.v-p21.21" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25">Heb., vii., 25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1John 2:1,2" id="v.v-p21.22" parsed="|1John|2|1|0|0;|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1 Bible:1John.2.2">1 John, ii., 1, 2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:10" id="v.v-p21.23" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb., ii., 10</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:9" id="v.v-p21.24" parsed="|Heb|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.9">v., 9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 5:19" id="v.v-p21.25" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Cor., v., 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Romans 5:10" id="v.v-p21.26" parsed="|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.10">Rom., v., 10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:16" id="v.v-p21.27" parsed="|Eph|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.16">Eph., ii., 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hebrews 2:14" id="v.v-p21.28" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14">Heb., ii., 14</scripRef>. See also a 
remarkable passage in the <scripRef passage="Job 33:24" id="v.v-p21.29" parsed="|Job|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.24">Book of Job, xxxiii., 24</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Philippians 2:8,9" id="v.v-p21.30" parsed="|Phil|2|8|0|0;|Phil|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8 Bible:Phil.2.9">Phil., ii., 8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 3:35" id="v.v-p21.31" parsed="|John|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.35">John, iii., 35</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="John 5:22,23" id="v.v-p21.32" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0;|John|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22 Bible:John.5.23">v., 22, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 5:12,13" id="v.v-p21.33" parsed="|Rev|5|12|0|0;|Rev|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.12 Bible:Rev.5.13">Rev., v., 12, 13</scripRef>. </note><i>that he is our advocate, 
intercessor, and propitiation</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p22">Let us now consider the nature of 
Christ’s office, according to the three heads under which it is 
usually treated of, namely Prophet, Priest, and Kin, reserving the 
second head for the last, in order to answer the objections against 
it. <i>First</i>. He was, by way of eminence, the Prophet—<i>that Prophet that 
should come into the world</i><note n="64" id="v.v-p22.1"><scripRef passage="John 6:14" id="v.v-p22.2" parsed="|John|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.14">John, vi., 14</scripRef>.</note> 
to declare the Divine will. He taught authoritatively; Ile gave to the moral 
system of nature the additional evidence of testimony; He distinctly revealed 
the manner in which God would be worshipped, the efficacy of 
<pb n="165" id="v.v-Page_165" />
repentance, and a future 
state of rewards and punishments; and He set us a perfect <i>example, 
that we should follow his steps</i>. <i>Secondly</i>. He is a King, as he has a 
kingdom which is not of this world. He founded a visible church, to 
be a standing memorial of religion, and invitation to it; over this 
He exercises an invisible government, “for the perfecting of the 
saints—for the edifying his body.”<note n="65" id="v.v-p22.3"><scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:12" id="v.v-p22.4" parsed="|Eph|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.12">Eph., iv., 12</scripRef>.</note> All persons who live in 
obedience to his laws are members of this church, and for these <i>he 
is gone to prepare a place, and will come again to receive them to himself</i>;<note n="66" id="v.v-p22.5"><scripRef passage="John 14:2" id="v.v-p22.6" parsed="|John|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.2">John, 
xiv., 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 3:21" id="v.v-p22.7" parsed="|Rev|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.21">Rev., iii., 21</scripRef>, 
and <scripRef passage="Revelation 11:15" id="v.v-p22.8" parsed="|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.15">xi., 15</scripRef>.</note> 
and likewise to <i>take vengeance on those that know not God, 
and obey not his Gospel</i>.<note n="67" id="v.v-p22.9"><scripRef passage="2Thessalonians 1:8" id="v.v-p22.10" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8">2 Thes., i., 8</scripRef>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p23">Against these parts of Christ’s office 
there are no objections, but what are fully obviated in the 
beginning of this chapter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p24"><i>Thirdly</i>. As to the priesthood of Christ, 
he offered himself a propitiatory sacrifice for the sins of the 
world. Expiatory sacrifices were commanded the Jews, and obtained 
among other nations from traditions, the original of which was 
probably revelation. These were continually repeated. “But now, once 
in the end of the world, Christ appeared to put away sin, by the 
sacrifice of himself.”<note n="68" id="v.v-p24.1"><scripRef passage="Hebrews 9:26" id="v.v-p24.2" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb., ix., 26</scripRef>.</note> 
How the atonement has this efficacy, which the heathen sacrifices had not, and 
the Jewish had only in a 
<pb n="166" id="v.v-Page_166" />
very limited degree, Scripture 
has not revealed to us. Some have gone beyond what the Scripture 
has authorized in explaining it; and others, because they could not 
explain it, have rejected it, and confine the office of Christ, as 
Redeemer of the world, to his instruction, example, and government 
of the church. Whereas the Gospel doctrine is, not only that He 
taught the efficacy of repentance, but that He made it of the 
efficacy which it is, by what He did and suffered for us; that he 
revealed to sinners that they were in a capacity of salvation, and 
how they might obtain it, and also put them in that capacity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p25">1st 
OBJECTION. We do not see the necessity or expediency of the 
sacrifice of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p26">ANSWER. Our ignorance with regard to the means, 
manner, and occasion of future punishments, and with regard to the 
nature of future happiness, shows evidently that we are not judges, 
antecedently to revelation, whether a Mediator was or was not 
necessary. And for the very same reasons, <i>upon supposition of the 
necessity of a Mediator</i>, we are not judges, antecedently to 
revelation, of the whole nature of his office. And, therefore, no 
objection can be urged against any part of that office, until it can 
be shown positively not to be requisite to the ends proposed, or 
that it is in itself unreasonable. There seems to be something of 
this positive kind in this.</p>
<pb n="167" id="v.v-Page_167" />
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p27">2d OBJECTION. “The doctrine 
of Christ’s being appointed to suffer for the sins of the world, 
represents God as being indifferent whether he punished the innocent 
or the guilty.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p28">ANSWER. 1. This is not an objection against 
Christianity merely; but concludes as much against the constitution 
of nature, since, in the daily course of natural providence, it is 
appointed that innocent persons should suffer for the guilty. The 
objection does not apply the more against the appointment in 
Christianity, because it is of infinitely greater importance, since 
notwithstanding, it may be, as it plainly is, an appointment of the 
<i>same kind</i>, but it would apply (if it had any force) more against the 
appointment in nature, where we are commanded, and even 
necessitated, to suffer for the faults of others; whereas the 
sufferings of Christ were <i>voluntary</i>. Yet, there is no objection to 
the former; for, upon the completion of the moral scheme every one 
shall receive according to his deserts. But during the progress of 
this scheme, vicarious punishments may be fit and absolutely 
necessary. 2d. This method of our redemption is unanswerably 
justified by its apparent natural tendency—its tendency to 
vindicate the authority of God’s laws, and to deter his creatures 
from sin.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p29">This (though by no means an account of the whole of the 
case) would be a sufficient answer to objections of the foregoing 
kind, which are insisted
<pb n="168" id="v.v-Page_168" />
upon, either from ignorance 
of what are to be considered God’s appointments, or forgetfulness 
of the daily instances of this case in those appointments; and, from 
this ignorance or forgetfulness, together with their inability of 
seeing how the sufferings of Christ could contribute to the 
redemption of the world, unless by arbitrary and tyrannical will, 
they conclude that they could not contribute to it any other way. 
But to see the absurdity of such an objection against Christianity, 
or, as it really is, against the constitution of nature, let us 
consider what it amounts to—that a Divine appointment can not be 
necessary or expedient, because the objector does not discern it to 
be so, though he must own that the nature of the case is such as 
renders him incapable of judging whether it be so or not, or of 
seeing it to be necessary, though it were so! The presumption of 
this kind of objections to particular things revealed in Scripture, 
seems almost lost in the folly of them; and the folly of them is yet 
greater, when they are urged, as usually they are, against things in 
Christianity analogous or like to those natural dispensations of 
Providence which are matter of experience. And the absurdity is 
still farther heightened by the consideration that we are not 
actively concerned in the parts, the expediency of which can not be 
understood, for these relate to the Divine conduct, which is a very 
different subject from <i>our duty</i>, with respect to which
<pb n="169" id="v.v-Page_169" />
none need plead want of 
information. The constitution of the world, and God’s natural 
government over it, is all a mystery, as much as the Christian 
dispensation. Yet, under the first, He has given men all things 
pertaining to life (though it is but an infinitely small part of 
natural providence which experience teaches us), and, under the 
others, all things pertaining unto godliness. There is no obscurity 
in the common precepts of Christianity; though, if there were, a 
Divine command ought to impose the strongest obligation to 
obedience. But the reasons of all the Christian precepts are 
evident. Positive institutions are necessary to keep up and 
propagate religion. The internal and external worship which we owe 
to Christ arises out of what He has done and suffered for us—out of 
His authority, and the relation He (according to revelation) stands in to us.</p>
<pb n="170" id="v.v-Page_170" />
<p class="center" id="v.v-p30">QUESTIONS—-CHAPTER V.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p31">1. Show that there can be no objection from 
analogy against the <i>general notion</i> of a Mediator.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p32">2. In reasoning 
upon the redemption of the world, what <i>supposition</i> may we, without 
absurdity, assume, respecting the way in which punishment may follow 
sin?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p33">3. Answer the objection that, “supposing punishment to be the 
<i>natural consequence</i> of sin, is taking the execution of justice out 
of the hands of God.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p34">4. Give fully the argument illustrating the 
assertion that “with this supposition, we have a full analogy, in 
the course of nature, for a provision made for preventing the future 
consequences of vice from following inevitably and in all cases.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p35">5. 
How may we prove the unreasonableness of those who wonder at finding 
it spoken of as at all <i>doubtful</i> that the ruinous consequences of 
vice might have been prevented?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p36">6. What considerations show the 
improbability that behaving well for the future, or any thing that 
we could do, would alone, and of itself, prevent the fatal 
consequences of vice?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p37">7. What confirmation is given to the teaching 
of the light of nature by the Scriptural view of man’s redemption?</p>
<pb n="171" id="v.v-Page_171" />
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p38">8. Prove that there is no weight in the 
objection that “Christianity supposes mankind to be naturally in a 
very <i>strange</i> state of degradation.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p39">9. Explain at large, under three 
different heads, the <i>particular manner</i> in which Christ interposed in 
the redemption of the world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p40">10. Against what part of Christ’s 
office have most objections been urged, and how have men erred on 
contrary sides in their reasonings concerning it?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p41">11. Answer the 
following objections: 1st. We do not see the necessity or expediency 
of the sacrifice of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p42">12. 2d Objection. The doctrine of 
Christ’s being appointed to suffer for the sins of the world, 
represents God as being indifferent whether He punished the innocent 
or the guilty.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p43">13. By what arguments does Butler expose the 
presumption and folly of these, and similar objections, to 
particular things revealed in Scripture?</p>
<pb n="172" id="v.v-Page_172" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI. Of the Want of Universality in Revelation, and of the Supposed Deficiency in the Proof of It." progress="74.10%" prev="v.v" next="v.vii" id="v.vi">
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER VI. </h2>
<h3 id="v.vi-p0.2">OF THE WANT OF UNIVERSALITY IN REVELATION, AND OF THE SUPPOSED DEFICIENCY IN THE PROOF OF IT. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vi-p1">I. The next Objections to be 
considered are, 1. That Revelation is left upon doubtful evidence, 
and, therefore, it can not be true. 2. Revelation is not Universal, 
and, therefore, can not be true. These Objections are answered by 
full Analogies in the Constitution of Nature.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vi-p2">II. Admitting 
Revelation to be uncertain in its evidence, the three following 
practical reflections will tend to remove all causes of complaint: 
1. The evidence of Religion not appearing obvious, may constitute 
one particular part of some men’s <i>Trial</i>, in the religious sense. 2. 
Doubting implies some degree of evidence, and puts men into a 
<i>general state of Probation</i>, in the moral and religious sense; and 
consequently, 3. These difficulties are no more to be complained of 
than <i>external</i> circumstances of temptation.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vi-p3">III. But this uncertainty may partly arise from our own neglect.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vi-p4">IV. An apparent Analogy 
against the fitness of doubtful evidence answered.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p5">I. IT has been 
objected, 1st, that if the evidence of revelation appears doubtful, 
this itself turns into a positive argument against it; because it 
can not
<pb n="173" id="v.vi-Page_173" />
be supposed that, if it 
were really true, it would be left to subsist upon doubtful 
evidence; 2d, that revelation can not be true from its want of 
Universality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p6">Now the weakness of these objections may be shown by 
observing the suppositions upon which they are founded, which are 
really such as these: 1. It can not be thought that God would bestow 
ally favor at all upon us unless in the degree we imagine might be 
most to our particular advantage; and, 2, that it can not be thought 
he would bestow a favor upon any, unless he bestowed the same upon 
all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p7"><i>General Answer to the 1st Objection</i>. Let the objectors to 
revelation, on account of its supposed doubtfulness, consider what 
that evidence is which they act upon with regard to their <i>temporal</i> 
interests. There are various circumstances which render it uncertain 
and doubtful; such as the difficulty and almost impossibility of 
balancing pleasure and pain, to see on which side the overplus 
lies—of making allowances for the difference of feeling which we may 
have, when we have obtained the object in view—and of the casualties 
which may prevent our obtaining it, <i>e. g</i>., sudden death—the danger of 
our being deceived by the appearances of things, especially if we 
are inclined to favor deceit. Yet all this is considered to be 
justly disregarded, upon account of there appearing
<pb n="174" id="v.vi-Page_174" />
greater advantages in case of 
success, though there be but little probability of it; and even when 
the probability is greatly against success, if there be only a 
possibility that we may succeed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p8"><i>General Answer to the 2d Objection</i>. 
These objectors should observe that the Author of nature, in 
numberless instances, bestows upon some what he does not upon others 
who seem equally in need of it; for instance, health and strength, 
capacities of prudence and of knowledge, riches, and all external 
advantages; and, notwithstanding these varieties and uncertainties, 
God exercises a natural government over the world; and there is such 
a thing as a prudent and imprudent institution of life, with regard 
to our health and our affairs under this government.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p9">Now, let us 
more particularly consider what is to be found in the evidence and 
reception of revelation analogous to the preceding, and we will see farther the futility of these objections. As neither the Jewish nor 
Christian revelation has been universal, and, as they have been 
afforded to a greater or less part of the world at different times, 
so likewise at different times, both revelations have had different 
degrees of evidence. The Jews who lived during the succession of 
prophets, that is, from Moses till after the captivity, had higher 
evidence of the truth of their religion than those had who lived in 
the interval between the captivity and the
<pb n="175" id="v.vi-Page_175" />
coming of Christ. And the first 
Christians had higher evidence of the miracles wrought in 
attestation of Christianity than we have now. They had also a strong 
presumptive proof of the truth of it, of which we have little 
remaining—the presumptive proof from the influence which it had upon 
the lives of the generality of its professors. And we, or future 
ages, may possibly have a proof of it, which they could not have, 
from the conformity between the prophetic history, and the state of 
the world and of Christianity. And, farther, if we were to suppose 
the evidence which some have of religion to amount to little more 
than seeing that it <i>may</i> be true; others to have a <i>full conviction</i> of 
its truth; and others severally to have all the intermediate degrees 
of evidence between these two; if we put the case that revelation, 
for the present, was only intended to be a small light in the midst 
of a world greatly overspread with darkness, so that some at a 
remote distance might receive some glimmerings of it, and yet not be 
able to discern its origin; and others, in a nearer situation, 
should have its light obscured in different ways and degrees; and 
others within its clearer influence, enlivened and directed by it, 
and yet, even to these, that it should be no more than <i>a light 
shining in a dark place</i>; all this would be perfectly uniform with 
the conduct of Providence in the distribution of His other 
blessings. If the fact of the case really
<pb n="176" id="v.vi-Page_176" />
were, that <i>some</i> have received no 
light at all from Scripture, as many heathen nations; that <i>others</i> 
have had, by this means, natural religion enforced upon them, but 
never had Scripture revelation, with its real evidence, proposed to 
them, like, perhaps, the ancient Persians and modern Mohammedans; 
that <i>others</i> have had revelation proposed to them, but with such 
interpolations in its system, and with its evidence so blended with 
false miracles, &amp;c., as to produce doubt and uncertainty, which may 
be the case with some thoughtful men in most Christian nations; and, lastly, that 
<i>others</i> have Christianity proposed to them in its 
proper light, but yet not light sufficient to satisfy curiosity. 
Now, if this be a true account of the degrees of moral and religious 
light and evidence, there is nothing in it but may be paralleled by 
manifest analogies in the present natural dispensations of 
Providence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p10">But does not this unequal distribution appear harsh and 
unjust? By no means; for every one shall be equitably dealt with: no 
more shall be required of any one than what might have been 
equitably expected of him, from the circumstances in which he was 
placed: <i>i. e</i>., every man <i>shall be accepted according to what he had, 
not according to what he had not</i>. This, however, doth not imply that 
all persons’ condition here is equally advantageous with respect to 
futurity; and their being placed in darkness is no more a reason why 
persons
<pb n="177" id="v.vi-Page_177" />
should not endeavor to get out of 
it, and why others should not endeavor to bring them out of it, than 
it is a reason why ignorant people should not endeavor to learn, or 
should not be instructed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p11">II. What, in general, may be the account 
or reason of these things? It is not unreasonable to suppose that 
the same wise and good principle, whatever it was, which disposed 
the Author of nature to make <i>different</i> kinds and orders of 
creatures, disposed Him also to place creatures of the <i>like</i> kinds in <i>different</i> situations: and that the same principle which disposed Him 
to make creatures of <i>different moral</i> capacities, disposed Him to 
place creatures of <i>like moral</i> capacities, in <i>different religious</i> 
situations, and even the <i>same</i> creatures, at <i>different</i> periods of 
their being. And the account, or reason of this, is also, most 
probably, the account why the constitution of things is such, that 
creatures of moral capacities, for a considerable part of their 
life, are not all subjects of morality and religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p12">But can we not 
give a more <i>particular</i> account of these things. Here we must be 
greatly in the dark,<note n="69" id="v.vi-p12.1">To expect a distinct, comprehensive view of the whole subject, 
clear of difficulties and objections, is to forget our nature and 
condition, neither of which admit of such knowledge with respect to 
any science whatever: and to inquire with this expectation, is not 
to inquire as a man, but as one of another order of 
creatures.—<i>Butler’s Sermon on the ignorance of Man</i>.</note> were it only 
that we know so very little, even
<pb n="178" id="v.vi-Page_178" />
of our own case. We are in the 
midst of a system; our present state probably connected with the 
past, as it is with the future. A <i>system</i> in its very notion implies 
variety, so that <i>were revelation universal</i>, yet from men’s different capacities of understanding, from the different lengths 
of their lives, from their difference of education, temper, and 
bodily constitution, their religious situations would be widely 
different, and the disadvantages of some in comparison to others 
would be altogether as much as at present; and the true account of 
our being placed here must be supposed also to be the true account 
of our ignorance of the reasons of it. But the following <i>practical 
reflections</i> may deserve the consideration of those persons who think 
the circumstances of mankind, or their own, in the fore-mentioned 
respects, a subject of complaint. 1st. The evidence of religion not 
appearing obvious, may constitute one particular part of some men’s 
trial, in the religious sense, as it gives scope for a virtuous 
exercise, or vicious neglect of their understanding, in examining, 
or not examining, into that evidence. There seems no possible reason 
to be given why we may not be in a state of moral probation with 
regard to the exercise of our understanding upon the subject of 
religion, as we are with regard to our behavior in common affairs. 
For religion is not intuitively true, but a matter of deduction and 
inference; a conviction of its truth is not forced
<pb n="179" id="v.vi-Page_179" />
upon every one, but left to be by some 
collected by heedful attention to premises. The careful and 
solicitous examination of the evidence of religion <i>before</i> 
conviction, is an exercise of the same inward principle that renders 
a person obedient to its precepts <i>after</i> conviction; and neglect is 
as much real depravity in the one case as in the other.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p13">2d. Even if 
the evidence of religion were, in the highest degree, doubtful, it 
would put men into a <i>general state of probation</i>, in the moral and 
religious sense. For, suppose a man to be really in doubt whether 
such a person had not done him the greatest favor, or whether his 
whole temporal interest was not depending on that person, he could 
not consider himself (if he had any sense of gratitude or of 
prudence) in the same situation as if he had no such doubt; or as if 
he were certain he had received no favor from such a person, or that 
he no way depended upon him. So that, considering the infinite 
importance of religion, there is not so great a difference as is 
generally imagined between what ought in reason to be the rule of 
life to those who really doubt and those who are fully convinced of 
the truth of religion.<note n="70" id="v.vi-p13.1">For would it 
not be madness for a man to forsake a safe road, and prefer to it 
one in which he acknowledges there is an even chance he should lose 
his life, though there were an even chance, likewise, of his going 
safe through it? Yet there are people absurd enough to take the 
supposed doubtfulness of religion for the same thing as a proof of 
its falsehood, after they have concluded it doubtful, from hearing it often 
called in question. This shows how infinitely unreasonable skeptical 
men are with regard to religion, and that they really lay aside 
their reason, upon this subject, as much as the most <i>extravagant 
enthusiast</i>.—<i>Butler’s Charge</i>.</note> Their hopes, and fears, and 
<pb n="180" id="v.vi-Page_180" />
obligations will be in various 
degrees; but as the subject-matter of their hopes and fears is the 
same, so the subject-matter of their obligations is not so very 
unlike. For doubting gives occasion and motives to consider farther 
the important subject; to preserve a sense that they may be under 
the Divine moral government, and an awful solicitude about religion, 
so as to bind them to refrain from all immorality and profaneness; 
and such conduct will tend to improve in them that character which 
the practice of religion would in those fully convinced of its 
truth. And they are farther accountable for their <i>example</i>, if with a 
character for understanding, or in a situation of influence in the 
world, they disregard all religion, though doubtful to them; and 
<i>very accountable</i>, as they may do more injury this way, or might do 
more good by the opposite, than by acting ill or well, in the common 
intercourse among mankind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p14">The ground of these observations is, that 
doubting necessarily implies some degree of evidence for that of 
which we doubt: for no person would be in doubt concerning the truth 
of a number of facts, accidentally entering his mind, and of which 
he had 

<pb n="181" id="v.vi-Page_181" />
no evidence at all. In the case of an 
even chance, we should commonly say we had no evidence at all for 
either side; yet this case is equivalent to all others, where there 
is such evidence on both sides of a question as leaves the mind in 
doubt concerning the truth: and in all these cases, although there 
is no more evidence on the one side than on the other, there is much 
more for either than for the truth of a number of random thoughts. 
And thus, it will appear that there are as many degrees between no 
evidence at all, and that degree of it which affords ground for 
doubt, as there are between that degree. which is the ground of 
doubt, and demonstration. And it is as real an imperfection in the 
<i>moral character</i>, not to be influenced by a lower degree of evidence, 
when discerned, as it is in the <i>understanding</i> not to discern it. The 
lower degrees of evidence will be discerned or overlooked, according 
to the fairness and honesty of men, as in speculative matters, 
according to their capacity of understanding.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p15">3dly. The speculative 
difficulties in which the evidence of religion is involved, are no 
more a just ground of complaint than external circumstances of 
temptation, or than difficulties in the practice of it, after a full 
conviction of its truth. (And there is no ground for objection here, 
for temptations render our state a more improving state of 
discipline, by giving occasion to a more attentive and continued exercise
<pb n="182" id="v.vi-Page_182" />of the virtuous principle.) Now, it will appear, that the same account may be given of the doubtful 
evidence of religion, as of temptation and difficulties, with 
regard to practice; for they belong to a state of probation. (1st.) 
As implying <i>trial and difficulties</i>. The doubtfulness of its evidence 
affords opportunities to an unfair mind of explaining away and 
deceitfully hiding from itself that evidence which it might see, and 
of being flattered with the hopes of escaping the consequences of 
vice; though it is clearly seen that these hopes are, at least, 
uncertain, in the same way as the common temptation to many 
instances of folly, which end in temporal infamy and ruin, is the 
ground for hope of not being detected, and of escaping with 
impunity, <i>i. e</i>., <i>the doubtfulness of the proof beforehand</i> that such 
foolish behavior will thus end in infamy and ruin. The examination 
of this evidence requires an attentive, solicitous, and, perhaps, 
<i>painful</i> exercise of the understanding. And there are circumstances 
in men’s situations, in their temporal capacities, analogous to 
those concerning religion. In <i>some</i> situations the chief difficulty, 
with regard to conduct, is not the doing what is prudent when it is 
known, but the principal exercise is recollection, and being guarded 
against deceit. In <i>other</i> situations, the principal exercise is 
attention, in order to discover what is the prudent part to act.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p16">(2d.) This, and, indeed, temptation in general, as
<pb n="183" id="v.vi-Page_183" />
it calls forth some virtuous efforts 
additional to what would otherwise have been wanting, can not but be 
an <i>additional discipline and improvement of virtue</i>, nay, may form 
the principal part of some persons’ trial; for as the chief 
temptations of the generality of the world are the ordinary motives 
to injustice or pleasure, or to live in the neglect of religion, 
from a frame of mind almost insensible to any thing distant, so 
there are others, without this shallowness of temper, of a deeper 
sense as to what is invisible and future, who, from their natural 
constitution and external condition, may have small temptations and 
difficulties in the common course of life. Now, when these latter 
persons have a full conviction of the truth of religion, its 
practice is to them almost unavoidable; yet these persons may need 
discipline and exercise in a higher degree than they would have by 
such an easy practice of religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p17">(3d.) This may be necessary for 
their probation in the third sense of the word,<note n="71" id="v.vi-p17.1"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vi-p17.2">Vide</span> Chap. IV., Part I.</note> for a farther 
manifestation of their moral character to the creation of God, than 
such a practice of it would be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p18">III. But all the preceding 
reflections suppose that men’s dissatisfaction with the evidence of 
religion, does not arise from their neglect or prejudices; but may 
it not be owing to their own fault? <i>Levity, carelessness, passion</i>, 
and <i>prejudice do</i> hinder 
<pb n="184" id="v.vi-Page_184" />
us from being rightly 
informed with respect to common things, and they <i>may</i> in like manner 
(and perhaps in some farther providential manner) hinder us with 
respect to moral and religious subjects. But does not the Scripture 
declare that every one <i>shall not understand</i>?<note n="72" id="v.vi-p18.1"><scripRef passage="Daniel 12:10" id="v.vi-p18.2" parsed="|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.10">Daniel, xii., 10</scripRef>. See also <scripRef passage="Isaiah 29:13,14" id="v.vi-p18.3" parsed="|Isa|29|13|0|0;|Isa|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.13 Bible:Isa.29.14">Is., xxix., 13, 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 6:23" id="v.vi-p18.4" parsed="|Matt|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.23">Mat., vi., 23</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Matthew 11:25" id="v.vi-p18.5" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25">xi., 25</scripRef>, 
and <scripRef passage="Matthew 13:11,12" id="v.vi-p18.6" parsed="|Matt|13|11|0|0;|Matt|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.11 Bible:Matt.13.12">xiii., 11, 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 3:19" id="v.vi-p18.7" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John, iii., 19</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="John 5:44" id="v.vi-p18.8" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">v., 44</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:14" id="v.vi-p18.9" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor., ii., 14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 4:4" id="v.vi-p18.10" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor., iv., 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Timothy 3:13" id="v.vi-p18.11" parsed="|2Tim|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.13">2 Tim., iii., 13</scripRef>; 
and that affectionate, as well 
as authoritative admonition, so very many times inculcated, <i>He 
that hath ears to hear let him hear</i>. Grotius saw no plainly the 
thing intended in these and other passages of Scripture of the like 
sense, as to say that the proof given of Christianity was less than 
it might have been for this very purpose. “<span lang="LA" id="v.vi-p18.12">Ut ita sermo Evangelii 
tanquam lapis esset Lydius ad quem ingenia sanabilia 
explorarentur</span>.”—<i>Butler</i>.</note> Certainly. Bult it 
does not determine how this shall be effected; and it makes no 
difference whether it be effected by the evidence of Christianity 
being originally and with design so ordered, as that those who are 
desirous of evading moral obligations should not see it, and that 
honest-minded persons should;<note n="73" id="v.vi-p18.13">The <i>internal</i> evidence of religion seems 
chiefly to have been intended as a means of moral probation. <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vi-p18.14">Vide </span>
<scripRef passage="John 7:17" id="v.vi-p18.15" parsed="|John|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.17">John, vii., 17</scripRef>.</note> or whether it come to pass by any 
other means. Farther, the general proof of <i>natural</i> religion lies 
level to the meanest capacity; for all men, however employed in the 
world, are capable of being convinced that there is a God who 
governs the world; and they feel themselves to be of a moral nature 
and accountable creatures. And as <i>Christianity</i> entirely falls in 
<pb n="185" id="v.vi-Page_185" />
with this natural sense of things, so 
they may be persuaded and made to see that there is evidence of 
miracles wrought in attestation of it, and many appearing 
completions of prophecy. But though this general proof be liable to 
objections, and run up into difficulties which can not be answered 
so as to satisfy curiosity, yet we can see that the proof is not 
lost in these difficulties, or destroyed by these objections. It is 
true, this requires <i>knowledge, time</i>, and <i>attention</i>, and therefore 
can not be the business of every man; but it ought to be considered 
by such as have picked up objections from others, and take for 
granted upon their authority that they arc of weight against 
revelation, or by often retailing them, fancy they see that they are 
of weight. In this, as in all other matters, doubtfulness, 
ignorance, or error must attend the neglect of the <i>necessary</i> means 
of information.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p19">IV. <i>Analogy objected against the fitness of the 
evidence of Revelation</i>. “If a prince or common master were to send 
directions to a servant, he would take care that they should always 
bear the certain marks of him from whom they came, and that their 
sense should always be plain; so that there should be no possible 
doubt, concerning their authority or meaning.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p20">ANSWER. The proper 
answer to all this kind of objections is, that wherever the fallacy 
lies, it is even certain we can not argue thus with respect to
<pb n="186" id="v.vi-Page_186" />
Him who is the Governor of the 
World, and particularly that he does not afford us such information, 
with respect to our temporal affairs and interests. However, there 
is a full answer to this objection, from the very nature of 
religion—for they are not <i>parallel</i> cases. The prince regards only 
the external event—the thing’s being done; religion regards the 
inward motive—and exercise by action. Of the prince regarded the 
same, if he wished to prove the understanding or loyalty of a 
servant, he would not always give his orders in such a plain manner. 
It may be added, the Divine Will respecting morality and religion 
may be considered either absolute or conditional; it can not be 
absolute in any other way than that we should act virtuously in such 
given circumstances, and not by His changing of our circumstances; 
so that it is still in our power to do or contradict His will. But 
the whole constitution of nature affords certain instances of its 
being conditional, that if we act so or so, we shall be rewarded; if 
otherwise, punished.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p21">Several of these observations may well seem 
strange, perhaps unintelligible, to many good men; but if the 
persons for whose sake they are made, think so—persons who object as 
above, and throw off all regard to religion under pretence of want 
of evidence, they are desired to consider whether their thinking so 
be owing to any thing unintelligible
<pb n="187" id="v.vi-Page_187" />
in these observations, or to 
their <i>not having such a sense of religion, as even their state of 
skepticism does in all reason require?</i> It ought to be forced upon 
the reflection of these persons, that our nature and condition 
require us, in the daily course of life, to act upon evidence much 
lower than probable, and to engage in pursuits when the probability 
is greatly against success, if it be credible that possibly we may 
succeed in them.</p>
<pb n="188" id="v.vi-Page_188" />
<p id="v.vi-p22">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER VI.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p23">1. Upon what <i>supposition</i> is the weak objection 
founded that “because revelation is left upon doubtful evidence it 
can not be true?” Give a general answer to it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p24">2. Explain in like 
manner the foundation of the 2d objection that “Revelation can not 
be true from its want of universality;” and answer it generally.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p25">3. 
Give a <i>particular application</i> of the subject to the evidence of 
revealed religion in different ages, and the degrees of religious 
light enjoyed by various parts of mankind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p26">4. What considerations 
may tend to reconcile us to the <i>apparently</i> unequal dispensations of 
the Creator in regard to religion?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p27">5. Admitting revelation to be 
uncertain in its evidence, there are three practical reflections 
which will tend to remove all causes of complaint. Name them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p28">6. How 
does Butler prove that there is not a <i>great</i> difference between what 
might in reason be the rule of life to those who really doubt, and 
those who are fully convinced of the truth of religion?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p29">7. How does 
Butler prove that <i>doubting</i> necessarily implies some <i>degree of 
evidence</i> for that for which we doubt?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p30">8. Show that the same account 
may be given of doubts in the evidence of religion as of temptation 
and difficulties in practice.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p31">9. Give a summary of the argument in 
which it is explained, that <i>uncertainty</i> in religious truths may 
partly arise from our own neglect.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p32">10. Answer the apparent analogy, 
by which an objection is raised against the fitness of revelation 
being left upon doubtful evidence.</p>
<pb n="189" id="v.vi-Page_189" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII. Of the Particular Evidence for Christianity." progress="81.93%" prev="v.vi" next="v.viii" id="v.vii">
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="v.vii-p0.2">OF THE PARTICULAR EVIDENCE FOR CHRISTIANITY. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vii-p1">The presumptions against Revelation, and objections against the general 
scheme of Christianity, and particular things relating to it being 
removed, there remains to be considered what positive evidence we 
have for its truth; this is considered under two heads.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vii-p2">I. The direct and fundamental evidence for Christianity from Miracles and 
Prophecy, and various objections answered.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.vii-p3">II. The <i>direct</i> and <i>circumstantial</i> evidence considered as making up one argument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p4">WE proceed to consider what is the positive evidence for the truth of Christianity. We shall, therefore, First, make some observations 
relating to <i>miracles</i>, and the appearing completions of <i>prophecy</i>, 
(which are its fundamental proofs), and consider what analogy 
suggests in answer to the objections brought against this evidence; 
and, Secondly, We shall endeavor to give some account of a general 
argument, consisting both of the <i>direct</i> and <i>collateral</i> evidence (for 
the latter ought never to be urged apart from the former), 
considered as making up one argument; this being the kind of proof
<pb n="190" id="v.vii-Page_190" />
upon which we determine most 
questions of difficulty concerning common facts, alleged to have 
happened, or seeming likely to happen, especially questions relating 
to conduct. The conviction arising from this kind of proof, may be 
compared to what they call the <i>effect</i> in architecture or other works 
of art—a result from a great number of things so and so disposed and 
taken into one view.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p5">I. 1. <i>The Historical Evidence of Miracles</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p6">The 
Old Testament affords the same historical evidence of the miracles 
of Moses and of the Prophets, as of the common affairs of the Jewish 
nation. And the Gospels and Acts afford the same historical evidence 
of the miracles and of the common facts—because they are alike 
related in <i>plain, unadorned narratives</i>. Had the authors of these 
books appeared to aim at an entertaining manner of writing, the case 
would be different; then it might be said that the miracles were 
introduced, like poetic descriptions and prodigies, to animate a 
dull relation—to <i>amuse</i> the reader and engage his attention.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p7">2. Some 
parts of Scripture, containing an account of miracles fully 
sufficient to prove the truth of Christianity, are quoted as 
authentic and genuine from the age in which they are said to be 
written, down to the present.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p8">3. The miraculous history, <i>in general</i>, 
is confirmed—by the establishment of the Jewish and Christian
<pb n="191" id="v.vii-Page_191" />
religions; events 
cotemporary with the miracles related to be wrought in attestation 
of both, or subsequent to them. These miracles are a satisfactory 
account of those events, of <i>which no other satisfactory account can 
be given, nor any account at all</i> but what is merely imaginary and 
invented. Mere guess, supposition, and possibility, when opposed to 
historical evidence, prove nothing, burt that historical evidence is 
not demonstrative. There must be something <i>positive</i> alleged against 
the proof of the genuineness and authenticity of Scripture, before 
it can be invalidated; either that this evidence may be confronted 
by historical evidence on the other side, or the general 
incredibility of the things related, or inconsistency in the general 
turn of history; none of which can be proved.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p9">4. The Epistles of St. 
Paul, from the nature of epistolary writing, and moreover, from 
several of them being written, not to particular individuals, but to 
Churches, carry in them evidences of their being genuine, beyond 
what can be in a mere historical narrative, left to the world at 
large. One Epistle especially, which is chiefly referred to here 
(the 1st to the Corinthians), has a distinct and particular 
evidence, from the manner in which it is quoted by Clemens Romanus, 
in an epistle of his own to that Church. Indeed, the testimony of 
St. Paul is to be considered as detached from that of the rest of 
the Apostles, for the author declares,
<pb n="192" id="v.vii-Page_192" />
in his Epistles, that he 
received the Gospel in general, and the institution of the Communion 
in particular, not from the rest of the Apostles, or jointly 
together with them, but <i>alone and from Christ himself</i>; and he 
declares farther, that he was endued with the power of working 
miracles, as what was publicly known to those very people, in the 
manner any one would speak to another of a thing which was as 
familiar, and as much known in common to them both, as any thing in 
the world.<note n="74" id="v.vii-p9.1"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p9.2">Vide </span><scripRef passage="Romans 15:19" id="v.vii-p9.3" parsed="|Rom|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.19">Rom., xv., 19</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:8,9,10-23" id="v.vii-p9.4" parsed="|1Cor|12|8|0|0;|1Cor|12|9|0|0;|1Cor|12|10|12|23" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.8 Bible:1Cor.12.9 Bible:1Cor.12.10-1Cor.12.23">1 Cor., xii., 8, 9, 10-23</scripRef>, &amp;c., 
and <scripRef passage="Romans 13:1,2,8" id="v.vii-p9.5" parsed="|Rom|13|1|0|0;|Rom|13|2|0|0;|Rom|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.1 Bible:Rom.13.2 Bible:Rom.13.8">xii., 1, 2, 8</scripRef>, and the whole of <scripRef passage="Romans 14:1-23" id="v.vii-p9.6" parsed="|Rom|14|1|14|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.1-Rom.14.23">xiv.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 12:12,13" id="v.vii-p9.7" parsed="|2Cor|12|12|0|0;|2Cor|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.12 Bible:2Cor.12.13">2 Cor., xii., 12, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Galatians 3:25" id="v.vii-p9.8" parsed="|Gal|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.25">Gal., iii., 25</scripRef>.</note> This evidence, joined with what these Epistles have in 
common with the rest of the New Testament, does not leave a 
<i>particular</i> pretence for denying their genuineness: for, as to 
<i>general doubts</i> concerning it, any single fact, of such kind and 
antiquity, may have them, from the very nature of human affairs and 
human testimony.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p10">5. It is an acknowledged historical fact, that 
Christianity offered itself to the world, and demanded to be 
received, upon the <i>allegation</i> of miracles, publicly wrought to 
attest the truth of it, in such an age, and that it was actually 
received by great numbers in that very age, and upon the professed 
belief of the reality of these miracles. Now all this is peculiar to 
the Jewish and Christian dispensations. Mohammedism was not introduced on the 
<pb n="193" id="v.vii-Page_193" />ground of miracles, <i>i. e</i>., 
public ones, for as revelation itself is miraculous, all pretence to 
it must necessarily imply some pretence to miracles.<note n="75" id="v.vii-p10.1">This was all that Mohammed pretended to. “The <i>Koran itself</i> is a miracle.” So 
far was he from claiming to himself the working of <i>public</i> miracles, 
that he declared he did <i>not</i> work them, since those wrought by 
others, the Prophets, Apostles, and Jesus Christ, failed to bring 
conviction with them!—<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p10.2">Vide </span><i>Sale’s Koran, passim</i>.</note> Particular 
institutions in Paganism or Popery, <i>confirmed</i> by miracles after they 
were established, or even supposed to be <i>introduced</i> and believed on 
the ground of miracles, are not parallel instances, for single 
things of this kind are easily accounted for, after parties are 
formed, and have power in their hands—when the leaders of them are 
in veneration with the multitude, and political interests are 
blended with religious claims and religious distinctions. But even 
if this be not admitted to be <i>peculiar</i> to Christianity, the <i>fact</i> is 
admitted that it was professed to be believed on the evidence of 
miracles. Now, certainly it is not to be supposed that such numbers 
of men, in the most distant parts of the world should forsake the 
religion of their country, and embrace another which could not but 
expose them to much self-denial, and, indeed, must have been a 
giving up of the world in a great der gree, unless they were really convinced of 
the truth of these miracles, as they professed, when they became Christians, and 
this their testimony is the
<pb n="194" id="v.vii-Page_194" />
same kind of evidence for 
those miracles as if they had written it, and their writings had 
come down to us. And it is <i>real</i> evidence, because it is of <i>facts</i> of 
which they had capacity and full opportunity to inform themselves. 
It is also distinct from the direct historical evidence, though of 
the same kind; for the general belief of any fact at the time in 
which it is said to have happened, is distinct from the express 
testimony of the historian. We admit the credulity of mankind; but 
we should not forget their suspicions, and backwardness even to <i>believe</i>, and greater still to 
<i>practice</i>, what makes against their 
interest. So that the conversion of many to Christianity, when 
<i>education, prejudice</i> and <i>authority</i> were against it, is an undoubted 
presumption of its Divine origin. It lies with unbelievers to show 
why such evidence as all this amounts to, is not to be credited.<note n="76" id="v.vii-p10.3">If it be 
objected that it is rather slender ground upon which to stand, 
merely that <i>we cannot prove the contrary, or the falsehood</i> of the 
thing, we may answer, that it is not intended to be ground to <i>rest 
on</i>; it is intended to set us in motion; and the evidence will grow 
in proportion to the earnestness and sincerity to ascertain the 
point. Now, is there not a moral fitness in this, that evidence 
should be progressive, and that in proportion to the singleness of 
eye and the diligence with which it is sought and investigated?—<i>Wolfe’s Remains</i>.</note> 
Accordingly, there is</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p11">OBJECTED. 1st. “Numberless enthusiastic people, in different 
ages and countries expose themselves 
<pb n="195" id="v.vii-Page_195" />
to the same 
difficulties which the primitive Christians did, and are ready to 
give up their lives for the most idle follies imaginable.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p12">ANSWER. 
Though testimony is no proof of enthusiastic opinions, or of any 
opinions at all, yet (as is allowed in all other cases) it is a 
proof of facts. The Apostles’ sufferings proved <i>their belief</i> of the 
facts; and their belief proved the facts, for they were such as came 
under the observation of their senses.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p13">2d OBJECTION. “But 
enthusiasm greatly <i>weakens</i>, if it does not totally and absolutely <i>destroy</i>, the evidence of testimony even for <i>facts</i>, in matters 
relating to religion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p14">ANSWER. If great numbers of men, not appearing in any peculiar degree weak or negligent, affirm that they saw 
and heard such things plainly with their eyes and ears, and are 
admitted to be in earnest, such testimony is evidence of the 
strongest kind we can have for any matter of fact. Such an account 
of their testimony must be admitted, in place of that far-fetched, 
indirect, and wonderful one of enthusiasm, until <i>some incredibility 
can be shown in the things thus attested, or contrary testimony 
produced</i>. The very mention of enthusiasm goes upon this previous 
supposition, which must be proved before such a charge need be 
answered; but as the <i>contrary</i> has been proved, an answer to it is 
much less required. However, as religion is
<pb n="196" id="v.vii-Page_196" />
supposed to be peculiarly 
liable to enthusiasm, we will consider what analogy suggests. 
Nameless and numberless prejudices, romance, affectation, humor, a 
desire to engage attention or to surprise, party spirit, custom, 
little competition, unaccountable likings and dislikings, are to be 
considered as influences of a like kind to enthusiasm, because they 
are often scarce known or reflected upon by the persons themselves 
who are influenced by them. These influence men strongly in <i>common</i> 
matters, yet <i>human testimony</i> in these matters is naturally and 
justly believed notwithstanding.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p15">3d OBJECTION. “But the primitive 
Christians might still, <i>in part</i>, be deceived themselves, and, <i>in 
part</i>, designedly impose upon others, which is rendered very credible 
from that mixture of real enthusiasm and real knavery to be met with 
in the same characters.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p16">ANSWER. It is a fact that, though endued 
with reason to distinguish truth from falsehood, and also with 
regard to truth in what they say, men are all liable to be deceived 
by prejudice; and there are persons who, from their regard to truth, 
would not. invent a lie entirely without any foundation at all, but 
yet would propagate it after it is once invented, with heightened 
circumstances. And others, though they would not <i>propagate</i> a lie, 
yet, which is a lower degree of falsehood, will let it pass without 
contradiction. This is analogical to the ground of the
<pb n="197" id="v.vii-Page_197" />
objection; yet, 
notwithstanding all this, human testimony remains still a natural 
ground of assent, and this assent a, natural principle of action. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p17">4th OBJECTION. But it is a <i>fact</i> that mankind have, in different 
ages, been strangely deluded with pretences to miracles and 
wonders.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p18">ANSWER. They have been, by no means, oftener, nor are 
they more liable to be, deceived by these pretences than by others.<note n="77" id="v.vii-p18.1"><i>Counterfeit coin</i> supposes that there 
is such a thing in the world as good money, and no one would pretend 
<i>outwardly to be virtuous</i>, unless some were really so. In the same 
manner, false miracles suppose the existence of real ones; and the 
cheats that have been imposed upon the world, far from furnishing us 
with reasons to reject all miracles in general, are, on the 
contrary, a strong proof that <i>some</i>, of which they are imitations, 
have been genuine.—<i>Douglas on Miracles</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p19">5th OBJECTION. But there is <i>a very considerable degree of historical 
evidence</i> for miracles acknowledged to be fabulous.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p20">ANSWER. Is 
there <i>the like</i> evidence? By no means.<note n="78" id="v.vii-p20.1"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p20.2">Vide </span>Paley’s Evidences, 
Part 2, where this point is satisfactorily proved.</note> But, even admitting that 
there were, the consequence would not be that the evidence of the 
latter is not to be admitted; for what would such a conclusion 
really amount to but this, that evidence confuted by contrary 
evidence, or any way overbalanced, destroys the credibility of other 
evidence neither confuted nor overbalanced? If two men, of equally 
good reputation, had given evidence 
<pb n="198" id="v.vii-Page_198" />
in different cases no 
way connected, and one of them had been convicted of perjury, would 
this confute the testimony of the other?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p21">In addition to all these 
answers, it may be observed, it can never be sufficient to overthrow 
direct historical evidence, indolently to say, that there are so 
many principles from whence men are liable to be deceived 
themselves, and disposed to deceive others, especially in matters of 
religion, that one knows not what to believe. It, indeed, <i>weakens</i> 
the evidence of testimony in all cases, and it will appear to do so 
in different degrees according to men’s experience or notions of 
hypocrisy or enthusiasm; but nothing can <i>destroy</i> the evidence of 
testimony in any case, but a proof or probability that persons are 
not competent judges of the facts to which they give testimony, or 
that they are actually under some indirect influence in giving it, 
in such particular case. Till this be made out, the <i>natural</i> laws of 
human actions require that testimony be admitted. Now, the first and 
most obvious presumption is, that they could not be deceived 
themselves, nor would deceive others; for the importance of 
Christianity must have engaged the attention of its first converts, 
so as to have rendered them less liable to be deceived from 
carelessness, than they would in common matters; and the strong 
obligations to veracity which their religion laid them inder made 
them less liable to deceive
<pb n="199" id="v.vii-Page_199" />
others. The external 
evidence for Christianity, unbelievers, who know any thing at all of 
the matter, must admit; that is, as persons in many cases own they 
see strong evidence from testimony for the truth of things which yet 
they can not be convinced are true—supposing that there is contrary 
testimony, or that the things are incredible. But there is no 
testimony contrary to that which we have been considering; and it 
has been fully proved that there is no incredibility in Christianity 
in general, or in any part of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p22">I. 2d. <i>The evidence of Christianity from Prophecy</i>. The obscurity or unintelligibleness of 
one part of a prophecy, whether it arise from the nature of prophecy 
or from want of learning or of opportunities of inquiry, or from the 
deficiencies in civil history, and the different accounts of 
historians, does not, in any degree, invalidate the proof of 
foresight arising from the clear fulfillment of those parts which 
are understood. For the case is evidently the same as if those 
parts which are not understood were lost, or not written at all, or 
written in an unknown tongue. Suppose a writing partly in cipher and 
partly in plain words at length, and that in the part understood 
there appeared mention of several known facts; it would never come 
into any man’s thoughts to imagine, that, if he understood the 
whole, perhaps he might find that those facts were not in reality 
known by the writer.
<pb n="200" id="v.vii-Page_200" />
The fulfillment of the facts 
known is extensive enough to prove foresight more than human.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p23">1st 
OBJECTION. “Considering each prophecy distinctly, it does not at all 
appear that the prophecies were intended of those particular events 
to which they are applied by Christians; and, therefore, if they 
mean any thing, they are intended of other events unknown to us, and 
not of these at all.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p24">ANSWER. A long series of prophecy being applicable to such and such events, is itself a proof that it referred to 
them. This appears from analogy; for there are two kinds of writing 
which bear a great resemblance to prophecy, with respect to the 
matter before us—the mythological, and satirical where the satire 
is, to a certain degree, concealed. In the <i>former</i> kind, a man might 
be assured that he understood what an author intended by a fable or 
parable, related without any application or moral, merely from 
seeing it to be easily capable of such application, and that such a 
moral might naturally be deduced from it. And, in a <i>satirical</i> 
writing, he might be fully assured that such persons and events were 
intended, merely from its being applicable to them; and his 
satisfaction that he understood the <i>intended</i> meaning of these 
writings would be greater or less, in proportion as he saw the 
general turn of them and the number of particular things to be 
capable of such application.
<pb n="201" id="v.vii-Page_201" />
In the same way, if a long 
series of prophecy is applicable to the present state of the Church, 
and to the political situations of the kingdoms of the world, some 
thousand years after these prophecies were delivered; and if a long 
series of prophecy, delivered before the coming of Christ, is applicable to Him, these things are in themselves a proof that the 
prophetic history was intended of Him, and of those events, in 
proportion as the general turn of it, and the number and variety of 
particular prophecies are capable of such application. And although 
the appearing fulfillment of prophecy is to be allowed to determine 
its meaning, it may be added that prophecies have been determined 
<i>beforehand</i>, as they have been fulfilled. The prophecies of a Messiah 
were applied to Him, by the Jews, before the coming of Christ; and 
those concerning the state of the Church in the last ages, were 
applied to it by the primitive Christians, as the event seems to 
verify.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p25">Farther, even if it could be shown, to a high degree of 
probability, that the Prophets thought of events different from 
those which Christians allege to be the completion of their 
predictions; or that their prophecies are capable of being applied 
to other events than what Christians apply them to; yet to say that 
the Scriptures, and the things contained in them, can have no other 
or farther meaning than those persons thought or had, who first
<pb n="202" id="v.vii-Page_202" />
recited or wrote them, is 
evidently saying that those persons were the original, proper, and 
sole authors of these books, and not the amanuenses of the Holy 
Ghost; which is absurd, while the authority of these books is under 
consideration—it is begging the question. If we knew the whole 
meaning of the <i>compiler</i> of a book, taken from memoirs, for instance, 
we would not suppose that we knew, from this, the whole meaning of 
the <i>author</i> of the memoirs. So that the question is, whether a series 
of prophecy has been fulfilled, in any real sense of the words: for 
such completion is equally a proof of foresight, more than human, 
whether the Prophets are or are not <i>supposed</i> to have understood it 
in a different sense. For, though it is clear that the Prophets did 
not understand the full meaning of their predictions, it is another 
question how far they <i>thought</i> they did, and in <i>what sense</i> they 
understood them. So that it is useless to show that prophecy is 
applicable to events of the age in which it was written, or of ages 
before it. To have proved this, <i>before</i> the completion, might, 
indeed, have answered some purpose; for it might have prevented the 
expectation of any such farther completion. For example, if Porphyry 
could have shown that some principal parts of the book of Daniel, 
for instance the <scripRef passage="Daniel 7:7" id="v.vii-p25.1" parsed="|Dan|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.7">7th verse of the 7th chapter</scripRef>, which the Christians 
interpreted, of the latter ages, was applicable to events which 
happened before, or about, the age
<pb n="203" id="v.vii-Page_203" />of Antiochus Epiphanes,<note n="79" id="v.vii-p25.2">It appears that Porphyry did nothing, 
worth mentioning, in this way. For Jerome, on the passage, says: “<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p25.3">Duas posteriores bestias in uno Macedonum regno ponit.</span>” And as to 
the ten kings, “<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p25.4">Decem reges enumerat, qui fuerunt sævissimi: 
ipsosque reges non unius ponit regni, verbi gratia, Macedoniæ, 
Syriæ, Asiæ, et Egypti, sed de diversis regnis unum efficit regum 
ordinem.</span>” And in this way of interpretation any thing may be made 
of any thing.-<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p25.5">Vide </span><i>Newton on the Prophecies, and Bishop Chandler’s 
Vindication of Christianity</i>.</note> 
this might have prevented them from expecting any farther 
completion of it. But even if he could prove his assertion—which by 
no means appears—these remarks show it to be of no consequence: and 
they are remarks which must. be acknowledged, by those of a fair 
mind, to be just, and the evidence referred to in them real. But it 
is much more easy, and more falls in with the negligence, 
presumption, and willfulness of the generality, to determine at 
once, with a decisive air—there is nothing in them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p26">II. We shall 
now endeavor to give some account of the general argument for the 
truth of Christianity; consisting both of the direct and 
circumstantial evidence, considered as making up one argument, for 
three reasons—1st, this is the kind of evidence upon which most 
questions of difficulty, in common practice, are determined—evidence arising 
from various coincidences, which support and confirm each other; 2d, this seems 
to be of the greatest importance, and not duly attended to 
<pb n="204" id="v.vii-Page_204" />
by every one: 3d, the matters 
of fact here enumerated, being acknowledged by unbelievers, the 
weight of the whole, collectively, must be acknowledged to be very 
important.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p27">(1.) Revelation, whether real or supposed, may be 
considered as wholly historical—for <i>prophecy</i> is nothing but 
anticipated history—and doctrines and precepts are matters of fact. 
The general design of Scripture, containing this revelation, thus 
considered as historical, may be said to be, to give us an account 
of the world in one single view as <span class="sc" id="v.vii-p27.1">GOD’S WORLD</span>; by which it appears 
distinguished from all other books. It begins with an account of 
God’s creation of the world, in order to ascertain by what He has 
done, the object of our worship, distinct from idols, and the Being 
of whom the whole volume treats. St. John, perhaps in allusion to 
this, <i>begins</i> his gospel with an account of Him by whom God created 
all things. It contains an abridgment of the history of the world, 
in the view just mentioned, from the first transgression, during the 
continuance of its apostacy from God, till the <i>times of the 
restitution of all things</i>;<note n="80" id="v.vii-p27.2"><scripRef passage="Acts 3:21" id="v.vii-p27.3" parsed="|Acts|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.21">Acts, iii., 21</scripRef>. <span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p27.4">Vide</span>, also 
<scripRef passage="Revelation 10:7" id="v.vii-p27.5" parsed="|Rev|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.7">Rev., x., 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Daniel 2:44" id="v.vii-p27.6" parsed="|Dan|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.44">Dan., ii., 44</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Caniel 7:22" id="v.vii-p27.7">vii., 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 22:5" id="v.vii-p27.8" parsed="|Rev|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.5">Rev., xxii., 5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Daniel 7:27" id="v.vii-p27.9" parsed="|Dan|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.27">Dan., vii., 27</scripRef>.</note> giving a 
general account of the governments by which religion is, has been, or shall be 
affected. On this it may be remarked, <i>that the supposed doubtfulness of the 
evidence for revelation, in place of implying a positive </i> 
<pb n="205" id="v.vii-Page_205" />
<i>argument that it is 
</i><span class="sc" id="v.vii-p27.10">NOT </span>true,<i> implies a positive argument that it </i>
<span class="sc" id="v.vii-p27.11">IS TRUE</span>: for, if any 
common relation of such <i>antiquity</i>, such <i>extent</i>, and <i>variety</i> could be 
proposed to the examination of the world, and if it could not be 
confuted in any age of knowledge and liberty, to the satisfaction of 
reasonable men, this would be thought a strong presumptive proof of 
its truth; strong in proportion to the probability that if it were 
false, it might have been shown to be so. Now Christianity is not 
said, by any, to have been thus confuted. Farther, the Old 
Testament, together with the moral system of the world, contains a 
chronological account of the beginning of it; and, from thence, an 
unbroken genealogy of mankind for many ages before common history 
begins. It contains an account of God’s making a covenant with a 
particular nation—His government of them—His threatenings “that he 
would scatter them among all people, from one end of the earth unto 
the other”—and His promise “that he would bring again the 
captivity of His people Israel, and plant them upon their land—and 
they should be no more pulled up out of the land.”<note n="81" id="v.vii-p27.12"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p27.13">Vide </span><scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 30:2,3" id="v.vii-p27.14" parsed="|Deut|30|2|0|0;|Deut|30|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.2 Bible:Deut.30.3">Deut., xxx., 2, 3</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 45:17" id="v.vii-p27.15" parsed="|Isa|45|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.17">Is., xlv., 17</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 60:21" id="v.vii-p27.16" parsed="|Isa|60|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.21">lx., 21</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Jeremiah 30:11" id="v.vii-p27.17" parsed="|Jer|30|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.30.11">Jer., xxx. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 46:28" id="v.vii-p27.18" parsed="|Jer|46|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.46.28">xlvi., 28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Amost 9:15" id="v.vii-p27.19">Amos, ix., 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:36" id="v.vii-p27.20" parsed="|Jer|31|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.36">Jer. xxxi., 36</scripRef>.</note> It foretells 
that God would raise them up a particular person—the Messiah—in whom all His 
promises should be finally fulfilled; and consequently (as profane, as well as 
sacred, history informs us), 
<pb n="206" id="v.vii-Page_206" />
there was a general 
expectation of his appearing at such a particular time, before any 
one appeared claiming to be that person. It foretells also, that he 
should be rejected by those to whom he was so long promised,<note n="82" id="v.vii-p27.21"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p27.22">Vide</span> <scripRef passage="Isaiah 8:14,15" id="v.vii-p27.23" parsed="|Isa|8|14|0|0;|Isa|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.14 Bible:Isa.8.15">Is., viii., 14, 15</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:5" id="v.vii-p27.24" parsed="|Isa|49|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.5">xlix., 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 43:1-28" id="v.vii-p27.25" parsed="|Isa|43|1|43|28" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.1-Isa.43.28">xliii.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Malachi 1:10,11" id="v.vii-p27.26" parsed="|Mal|1|10|0|0;|Mal|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.10 Bible:Mal.1.11">Mal., i., 10, 11</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Malachi 3:1-18" id="v.vii-p27.27" parsed="|Mal|3|1|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.18">iii.</scripRef></note> and 
that he should be the Saviour of the Gentiles.<note n="83" id="v.vii-p27.28"><scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:6" id="v.vii-p27.29" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Is., xlix., 6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 2:1-22" id="v.vii-p27.30" parsed="|Isa|2|1|2|22" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.1-Isa.2.22">ii.</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 11:1-16" id="v.vii-p27.31" parsed="|Isa|11|1|11|16" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.1-Isa.11.16">xi.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 56:7" id="v.vii-p27.32" parsed="|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.7">lvi., 7</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Malachi 1:11" id="v.vii-p27.33" parsed="|Mal|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.11">Mal., i., 11</scripRef>. To which must be 
added the other prophecies of the like kind, several in the New 
Testament, and very many in the Old, which describe what shall be 
the completion of the revealed plan of Providence.</note> The Scripture 
farther informs us, that at the time the Messiah was expected, a 
person arose in this nation claiming to be that Messiah, to whom all 
the prophecies referred. He continued some years working miracles, 
and endued his disciples with a power of doing the same, to be a 
proof of the truth of that religion which He commissioned them to 
publish; that they, accordingly, made numerous converts, and 
established His religion in the world; to the end of which the 
Scripture professes to give a prophetic account of the state of this 
religion among mankind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p28">(2.) Suppose now a person, quite ignorant of 
history, to remark these things in Scripture, without knowing but 
that the whole was a late fiction; then to be informed of the 
following confessed facts: that the profession and establishment of 
natural religion is greatly owing to this book, and the supposed 

<pb n="207" id="v.vii-Page_207" />
revelation which it 
contains,<note n="84" id="v.vii-p28.1">But it is to be remembered, that how much 
soever the establishment of natural religion in the world is owing 
to Scripture-revelation, this does not destroy the proof of religion 
from reason, any more than the proof of <i>Euclid’s Elements</i> is 
destroyed by a man’s knowing, or thinking, that he should never have 
seen the truth of the several propositions contained in it, nor had 
those propositions come into his thoughts, but for that 
mathematician.—<i>Butler</i>.</note> even in those countries which do not acknowledge the 
proper authority of Scripture; yet that it is acknowledged by many 
nations-that religion is highly important (all this, considered 
together, would make the appearing and receiving of this book seem 
the most important event in the history of mankind, and would claim 
for it, as if by a voice from heaven, a serious examination); that 
the first parts of Scripture are acknowledged to be of the earliest 
antiquity; that its chronology, and <i>common</i> history, are entirely 
credible, being confirmed by the natural and civil history of the 
world, collected from common historians, from the state of the 
earth, and from the late inventions of arts and sciences; that there 
appears nothing related as done in any age, not conformable<note n="85" id="v.vii-p28.2">There are several objections to passages 
of Scripture, occasioned by not considering them in reference to the 
manners of the times. Thus it appears that the things objected to, 
like many others that are censured in Christianity, and in 
Scripture, are, in a greater or less degree, actual <i>proofs</i> of their truth and authenticity.</note> to the 
manners of that age; that there are all the internal marks 
imaginable of <span class="sc" id="v.vii-p28.3">REAL </span> 
<pb n="208" id="v.vii-Page_208" />
characters; that the 
<i>miracles</i> are interwoven with the <i>common</i> history—which, therefore, 
gives some credibility to them—that the Jews, of whom it chiefly 
treats, are acknowledged to have been an ancient nation, and divided 
from all others; that they preserved natural religion among them, 
which can not be said of the Gentile world—(which again adds a 
credibility to the miracles, for they alone can satisfactorily 
account for this event); that as there was a national expectation 
among them,<note n="86" id="v.vii-p28.4"><span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.vii-p28.5">Vide </span>Bishop 
Chandler’s Vindication of Christianity, where it is fully proved 
that this expectation was general among the Jews and Samaritans. The 
effects of it may be judged from its extension among the Gentiles. 
To say nothing of the Arabians and of the appearing of the star to 
the Magi—Suetonius informs us (Vespasian, cap. iv., 8), “<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p28.6"><i>Percrebuerat</i> oriente toto vetus et constans opinio, esse in fatis, 
ut eo tempore Judæâ profecti rerum potirentur.</span>” And Tacitus, in his 
history (lib. v., cap. 9), testifies, that “<span lang="LA" id="v.vii-p28.7"><i>Pluribus</i> persuasio 
inerat, antiquis sacerdotum literis contineri, eo ipso tempore fore, 
valesceret oriens, prœfectique Judæâ rerum potirentur.</span>”</note> 
raised from the prophecies of a Messiah to appear at such a time, so one at this 
time appeared claiming to be that Messiah; that he was rejected by this nation 
(as seemed to be foretold), but received by the Gentiles, yet not upon the 
evidence of prophecy, but of miracles; that the religion he taught supported 
itself under the greatest difficulties, gained ground, and at length became the 
religion of the world; that, in the mean time, the Jewish polity was utterly 
destroyed, and the nation dispersed 
<pb n="209" id="v.vii-Page_209" />
over the face of the 
earth; that, notwithstanding this, they have remained a distinct 
numerous people for so many centuries, even to this day; which, not 
only appears to be the express completion of several prophecies 
concerning them, but also renders it, as one may say, a visible and 
easy possibility that the promises made to them, as a nation, may 
yet be fulfilled; that there are obvious appearances of the state of 
the world in other respects, besides what relates to the Jews, and 
of the Christian Church having so long answered, and still answering 
to the prophetic history. Let him view these <i>acknowledged facts</i> in 
connection with what has been before collected from Scripture, and 
the weight must appear very considerable to any reasonable mind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p29"><span class="sc" id="v.vii-p29.1">OBJECTIONS PRECLUDED</span>: All these 
things, and the several particulars contained under them, require to be 
distinctly and most thoroughly examined. This has not been attempted here. 
However, the things advanced, must be acknowledged by unbelievers; for though 
they may say that the historical evidence of miracles, wrought in attestation of 
Christianity, is not sufficient to convince them that such miracles were really 
wrought, they can not deny that there is such historical evidence, it being a 
known matter of fact that there is. They object to the appearance of a standing 
miracle, in the Jews remaining a distinct people in their dispersion,
<pb n="210" id="v.vii-Page_210" />
accounting for 
this fact by their religion forbidding them intermarriages with 
those of any other, and prescribing them a great many peculiarities 
in their food, which prevent them being incorporated with any other 
people. But an event, considered apart from all coincidence, may not 
appear miraculous, yet the coincidence with prophecy may be so, 
though the event itself be supposed not. Thus the concurrence of our 
Saviour’s being born at Bethlehem, with a long series of prophecy 
and other coincidences, is doubtless miraculous, though the event 
itself—his birth at that place, appears to have been brought about 
in a <i>natural</i> way, of which, however, no one can be certain. Men may 
say, the conformity between the prophecies and events is by accident; 
but there are many instances in which such <i>conformity</i> itself can not 
be denied. They may say, with regard to such kind of collateral 
things as those above mentioned, that any odd accidental events, 
without meaning, will have a meaning found in them by fanciful 
people. Men, I say, may talk thus, but no one who is serious can 
possibly think these things to be nothing, if he considers the 
importance of collateral things, and even of lesser circumstances, 
in the evidence of <i>probability</i>, as distinguished in nature from the 
evidence of <i>demonstration</i>. This general view of evidence may induce 
serious persons to set down every thing, which they think may be of 
any
<pb n="211" id="v.vii-Page_211" />
real weight at all in 
proof of it, and particularly the many seeming completions of 
prophecy. Nor should I dissuade any one from setting down what he 
thought made for the contrary side; but let him remember that a 
mistake on one side may be, in its consequences, much more dangerous 
than a mistake on the other; but is not this prejudice? If suffered 
to influence the judgment,<note n="87" id="v.vii-p29.2">Thus, though it is 
indeed absurd to talk of the greater merit of assent upon little or 
no evidence than upon demonstration, yet the strict discharge of our 
duty with less sensible evidence, does imply in it a better 
character than the same diligence in the discharge of it upon more 
sensible evidence. This fully accounts for, and explains, that 
assertion of our Saviour—“<i>Blessed are they that have not seen and 
yet have believed</i>”—have become Christians, and obeyed the Gospel, 
upon less sensible evidence than that which Thomas, to whom he is 
speaking, insisted upon.—<i>Butler’s Sermon on the Ignorance of Man</i>.</note> it is so indeed, and, like other 
prejudices, it operates contrary ways in different men; for some are 
inclined to believe what they hope, and others what they fear; and 
it is manifest unreasonableness to apply to men’s <i>passions</i> in order 
to gain their <i>assent</i>. But, in deliberations concerning <i>conduct</i>, 
there is nothing which reason more requires to be taken into the 
account than the <i>importance</i> of it. But the truth of our religion, like 
the truth of common facts, is to be judged by all the evidence taken together. 
And, unless the whole series of things which may be alleged in this argument, 
and every particular 
<pb n="212" id="v.vii-Page_212" />
thing in it, can reasonably 
be supposed to have been by accident (for here the stress of the 
argument for Christianity lies), then is the truth of it proved; in 
like manner as, if in any common case, numerous events acknowledged 
were to be alleged in proof of any other event disputed, the truth 
of <i>this</i> event would be proved, not only if any one of the 
acknowledged ones did of itself clearly imply it, but though no one 
of them singly did so, if the whole of the acknowledged events taken 
together could not, in reason, be supposed to have happened, unless 
the disputed ones were true.<note n="88" id="v.vii-p29.3">The evidences of religion being so 
exceedingly dissimilar are highly characteristic of its truth. If 
man’s contrivance, or if the favor of accidents, <i>could</i> have given 
to Christianity any of its apparent testimonies—either its miracles 
or its prophecy, its morals or its propagation, or, if I may so 
speak, its Founder—there could be no room to believe, nor even to 
imagine, that all these appearances of great credibility could be 
united together by any such causes. If a successful craft could have 
contrived its public miracles, or so much as the pretence of them, 
it required another reach of craft and new resources to provide and 
adapt its prophecies to the same object. Further, it demanded not 
only a different art, but a totally opposite character, to conceive 
and promulgate its admirable morals. Again, the achievement of its 
propagation in defiance of the powers and terrors of the world—but 
the hypothesis sinks under its incredibility. For, <i>each</i> of these 
suppositions of contrivance being arbitrary, as it certainly is, and 
unsupported, the <i>climax</i> of them is an extravagance; and if the 
imbecility of <i>art</i> is foiled in the hypothesis, the combinations of 
<i>accident</i> are too vain to be thought of.—<i>Davison on Prophecy</i>.</note></p>
<pb n="213" id="v.vii-Page_213" />
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p30">It is obvious how much 
advantage the nature of this evidence gives to those persons who 
attack Christianity, <i>especially in conversation</i>. For it is easy to 
show, in a short and lively manner, that such and such things are 
liable to objection—that this and another thing is of little weight 
in itself—but impossible to show, in like manner, the united force of 
the whole argument in one view.</p>
<pb n="214" id="v.vii-Page_214" />
<p class="center" id="v.vii-p31">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER VII.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p32">1. In what does Butler proceed to consider 
the <i>positive</i> evidence for the truth of Christianity?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p33">2. Give 
summarily the five heads under which Butler treats of the historical 
evidence of miracles.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p34">3. Why must peculiar importance be attached to 
the testimony afforded by the writings of St. Paul?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p35">4. State the 
argument which leads to the conclusion that “the conversion of many 
to Christianity, when <i>education, prejudice</i>, and <i>authority</i> were 
against it, is an undoubted presumption of its Divine origin.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p36">5. 
Answer the objection, that “<i>Enthusiasm</i> greatly weakens, if not 
destroys, the credibility of evidence given even for <i>facts</i>, in 
matters relating to religion.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p37">6. How may we answer the assertion 
that “there is a considerable degree of historical evidence for 
miracles acknowledged to be fabulous?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p38">7. What <i>general</i> answer may be 
given to <i>all</i> the <i>foregoing</i> objections against evidences of religion, 
taken from the liability of men to be deceived?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p39">8. In stating the 
evidence of Christianity derived from prophecies, how does Butler 
excuse the defects imputed to them, from the alleged obscurity of 
certain parts in them?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p40">9. Answer the objection, that “Considering 
<i>each</i> prophecy <i>distinctly</i>, it does not at all appear that the 
prophecies were intended for those particular events to which they 
are applied by Christians.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p41">10. Explain why we may reasonably 
Assert, that “It is useless (for a person arguing against the 
truth of prophecy) to show that prophecy is <i>applicable</i> to events of 
the age in which it was written.” Also give
<pb n="215" id="v.vii-Page_215" />
Butler’s remarks in conclusion of this 
part of the chapter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p42">11. When considering <i>both</i> the <i>direct</i> and 
<i>circumstantial</i> evidence for the truth of Christianity, as making up 
<i>one</i> argument, in what light may Scriptural revelation be looked 
upon? What is its general design? And how does the <i>supposed 
doubtfulness</i> of evidence bear upon the question of its genuineness? 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p43">12. Give a summary of the <i>acknowledged facts</i>, which, in 
<i>connection</i> 
with what is collected from the Old Testament respecting its ancient 
chronology, the history of Israel, prophecies of Christ; or from the 
New, respecting the Gospel History or prophecies, <i>ought</i> to have 
great weight with a reasonable and impartial <i>inquirer</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p44">13. Mention 
some of the specious reasonings by which unbelievers endeavor to 
evade the force of the above arguments; and answer them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p45">14. Prove 
the reasonableness of the following warning, given to a man noting 
down every thing which seems to be a proof <i>against</i> religion, “Let 
him remember that a mistake on one side may be, in its consequences, much more dangerous than a mistake on the other.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p46">15. Taking it as 
an admitted principle, that the truth of our religion, as of other 
common facts, is to be judged by all the evidence taken together, 
show where the <i>stress</i> of the argument for Christianity lies.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p47">16. 
Describe the argument given by Davison, to show that the evidences 
of religion being so exceedingly <i>dissimilar</i>, are highly 
characteristic.</p>

<pb n="216" id="v.vii-Page_216" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VIII. Of the Objections Which May Be Made Against Arguing From the Analogy of Nature to Religion." progress="94.73%" prev="v.vii" next="vi" id="v.viii">
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII. </h2>
<h3 id="v.viii-p0.2">OF THE OBJECTIONS WHICH MAY BE MADE AGAINST ARGUING FROM THE ANALOGY OF NATURE TO RELIGION. </h3>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.viii-p1">I. The Objections that may 
be urged against arguing from Analogy to Religion may be answered, 
in general, by saying that they are owing to half views—to 
indeterminate language, and the deficiencies and abuse of words; but 
each objection can be separately precluded.</p>
<p class="chapsum" id="v.viii-p2">II. This Treatise 
proceeds upon the <i>principles of others</i>, and, therefore, is not as 
full a confirmation of Religion as it might otherwise be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p3">I. 1st. 
OBJECTED. “<span class="sc" id="v.viii-p3.1">IT</span> is a <i>poor thing</i> to solve difficulties in revelation 
by saying, that there are the same in natural religion, when what is 
wanting is to clear both of them of these their <i>common</i>, as well as 
others their <i>respective</i>, difficulties.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p4">ANSWER. The having all 
difficulties cleared, may be the same as requiring to comprehend the 
Divine Nature, and the whole plan of Providence. As to its being a 
<i>poor</i> thing to argue from natural to revealed religion, it has 
always been allowed, and it is often necessary to argue in such a 
way of probable deduction from what is acknowledged to what is 
disputed; and, indeed, the epithet <i>poor</i> is an
<pb n="217" id="v.viii-Page_217" />
properly applicable to 
the whole of human life. Is it not a <i>poor</i> thing, for instance, that 
even the most eminent physician should have so little knowledge in 
the cure of diseases as often to act upon conjecture, where the life 
of a man is concerned? Yet it is not a poor thing in comparison of 
having no skill at all. Farther, it is of <i>great consequence</i> to show 
that objections urged against revelation are as much leveled against 
natural religion; for thus we prove that the objectors are arguing 
against moral Providence, while they seem, whether intentionally or 
not, to argue against revelation; for nothing more has been taken 
for granted in the second part of this treatise than there was in 
the first, viz., the existence of an Author of nature; so that 
Christianity is vindicated, not from its analogy to <i>natural 
religion</i>, but chiefly from its analogy to the constitution of 
nature.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p5">2d. OBJECTED. “It is a strange way of convincing men of the 
obligations of religion, to show them that they have as little 
reason for their worldly pursuits.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p6">ANSWER. Religion is a practical 
thing, and consists in such a determinate course of life, as there 
is reason to think is commanded by the Author of nature, and will, 
upon the whole, be our happiness under His government. Now, if men 
can be convinced that they have the like reason to believe this as 
to believe that care of their temporal affairs
<pb n="218" id="v.viii-Page_218" />
will be their 
advantage—this, with the infinitely superior interest which religion 
proposes, will be an argument for the practice of it. But the chief 
and proper force of the argument, referred to in the objection, lies 
in another place; for it is said, that the proof of religion is 
involved in such inextricable difficulties as to render it doubtful; 
and this is made a positive argument against its truth, since, if it 
were true, it is said to be incredible that it should be left to 
doubtful evidence. Now, the observation, that, from the natural 
constitution of things, we must, in our temporal concerns, almost 
continually, and in matters of great consequence, act upon evidence 
of a like kind and degree to the evidence of religion, is an answer 
to this argument, because it is a general instance made up of 
numerous particular ones of somewhat in the conduct of the Author of 
nature toward us similar to what is said to be incredible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p7">3d 
OBJECTION. “It is a strange way of vindicating the justice and 
goodness of the Author of nature, and of removing objections against 
both, to which the system of religion lies open, to show that the 
like objections lie against natural Providence. This is a way of 
answering objections against religion without even pretending to 
make out that the system of it, or the particular things in it 
objected against, are <i>reasonable</i>; especially when it is admitted 
that analogy is no answer to
<pb n="219" id="v.viii-Page_219" />
such objections, <i>i. e</i>., 
those against wisdom, justice, and goodness.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p8">ANSWER. The design of 
this treatise is, not to vindicate the character of God, but to show 
the obligations of men—not to justify his Providence, but to show 
us our duty. For, 1st, It is not necessary to justify the 
dispensations of Providence against objections, any further than to 
show, that the things objected to may be consistent with, and even 
instances of justice and goodness, as has been already shown (Chap. 
4, Part II.). 2d. The objections are not endeavored to be removed, 
by showing that the like objections, <i>allowed to be conclusive</i>, lie 
against natural Providence; but these objections being shown to be 
inconclusive, the credibility of the things objected against, 
considered as matters of fact, is shown from their conformity to the 
constitution of nature. 3d. This would be of weight, even though 
these objections were not answered. For, there being the proof of 
religion, above set down, and religion implying several <i>facts</i>—for 
instance, the fact that God will hereafter reward and punish men for 
their actions—the observation, that His present government is by 
rewards and punishments, shows that <i>future fact</i> not to be 
incredible. 4th. Though objections against the <i>reasonableness</i> of the 
system of religion, can not be answered without entering into the 
consideration of its reasonableness; yet objections against the
<pb n="220" id="v.viii-Page_220" />
<i>credibility or truth</i> of the 
system may; because the system of it is reducible into matter of 
fact, and the probable truth of facts may be shown without 
considering their reasonableness. Nor is it <i>necessary</i> to prove the 
reasonableness of every precept and dispensation; though, in some 
cases, it is highly useful to do so. But the general obligations of 
religion are made out by proving the reasonableness of its <i>practice</i>. 
5th. Though analogy be not an immediate answer to such objections, 
yet it is an immediate answer to what is intended by them, which 
is—to show that the things objected against are incredible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p9">4th. 
OBJECTED. “When analogical reasoning is carried to the utmost 
length, it will yet leave the mind in a very unsatisfied state.” 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p10">ANSWER. It is acknowledged that the foregoing treatise is far from 
satisfactory; but so would any natural institution of life appear, 
if reduced into a system, together with its evidence. Indeed, the 
unsatisfactory nature of the evidence on which we are obliged to 
act, in the daily course of life, is scarce to be expressed. Yet men 
do not throw away life, or disregard the interests of it, upon 
account of this doubtfulness. The evidence of religion, then, being 
admitted real, those who object against it, as not satisfactory, <i>i. 
e</i>., as not being what they wish it, plainly forget the very 
<i>condition of our being</i>; for satisfaction, in this sense,
<pb n="221" id="v.viii-Page_221" />
does not belong to such 
a creature as man. They also forget the very <i>notion of religion</i>; for 
religion presupposes, in all those who will embrace it, a certain 
degree of integrity and honesty, just as much as speaking to a man 
presupposes that he understands the language in which you speak, or 
the warning a man of danger presupposes in him self-concern. And, 
therefore, the question is, not whether the evidence of religion be 
satisfactory as to the purposes of curiosity, but whether it be, in 
reason, sufficient to prove and discipline that virtue which it 
presupposes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p11">5th. OBJECTED. “It must be unaccountable ignorance of 
mankind, to imagine that men will be prevailed upon to forego their 
present interests and pleasures, from regard to religion, upon 
doubtful evidence.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p12">ANSWER. Religion is intended for a trial and 
exercise of the morality of every person’s character who is a 
subject of it; and thus considered, it has its ends upon all persons 
to whom it has been proposed, with evidence sufficient in reason to 
influence their practice; for it puts them in a state of probation, 
let them behave as they will in it. And the purpose of this treatise 
is to show how, in reason, men ought to behave—not how, in fact, 
they will behave. But the objection itself allows the things 
insisted upon in this treatise to be of some weight; hence it is 
probable that the treatise
<pb n="222" id="v.viii-Page_222" />
will have some influence; 
and this is the same reason in <i>kind</i>, though not in <i>degree</i>, to lay it 
before men, as there would be if it were likely to have a greater 
influence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p13">II. Thus the whole of the foregoing objections arise in a 
great measure firom half views, and undeterminate language, but 
farther, it is to be observed, concerning them, that this treatise 
has proceeded upon the <i>principles of others</i> (<i>i. e</i>., <i>notwithstanding</i> 
these principles—even admitting them to be true). Thus we have 
argued upon, or notwithstanding, the principles of Fatalists, which 
we d( not believe; and there have been omitted two principles of the 
utmost importance, namely, the abstract principles of liberty and 
moral fitness<note n="89" id="v.viii-p13.1">Bishop Butler throughout the present work has only considered the <i>moral</i> 
difference, by which virtue and vice, as such, are approved and 
disapproved. Dr. Samuel Clarke, has demonstrated (<span lang="LA" style="font-style:italic" id="v.viii-p13.2">vide</span> his sermons 
at Boyle’s Lectures), that there are essential differences in the 
qualities of human actions established in nature, and this <i>natural</i> 
difference of things, prior to and independent of all will, creates 
a natural <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p13.3">FITNESS</span> in the agent to act agreeably to it: it is obvious 
that the introduction of this principle would materially confirm 
Bishop Butler’s arguments.</note>—which force themselves upon the mind, and in 
endeavoring to avoid them, the form of expression. sometimes made 
use of will appear strange, to such as do not observe the reason of 
it. Now these two abstract principles being omitted, religion can 
only be considered as a question of fact, and in this view 
<pb n="223" id="v.viii-Page_223" />
it is here considered, 
since Christianity, and its proof, are historical; and since also, 
natural religion is a matter of fact—as its general system is 
contained in the fact, that there is a righteous Governor of the 
World. This may be considered apart from these abstract principles; 
for instance, that the three angles of a triangle <i>are equal</i> to two 
right angles, may be considered apart from their <i>appearing so</i> to our 
minds; the former is an abstract truth—the latter is only a matter 
of fact. So likewise, that there is in the nature of things an 
original standard of right and wrong, in actions, independent upon 
all will; but which unalterably determines the will of God, to 
exercise the moral government of finally righteous rewards and 
punishments—contains an abstract truth as well as matter of fact. 
But suppose that the government of righteous rewards took place 
here—it would not be an abstract truth, but only a matter of fact; 
and the same questions as are now raised, might still be raised 
about liberty and moral fitness; so that this proof would remain, 
however the questions might be decided. And thus, God having given 
mankind a moral faculty, the object of which is actions, which 
naturally approves some actions as of good desert, and condemns 
others as of ill desert. This final righteous judgment is not to be 
considered as an abstract truth, but as mere a fact as if it took 
place here. This future fact has not,
<pb n="224" id="v.viii-Page_224" />
indeed, been proved with 
the force with which it might be proved, by taking in the 
considerations of <i>liberty</i> and <i>moral fitness</i>; but by omitting these, 
we have avoided the abstract questions concerning them, which have 
been perplexed with difficulties and abstruse reasonings; and we 
have confined ourselves to matter of fact, which must have been 
admitted, if any thing was, by those ancient skeptics, who would not 
have admitted abstract truth, but pretended to doubt whether there 
was any such thing as truth, or whether we could depend upon 
faculties for the knowledge of it in any case.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p14">Hence, therefore, the 
force of this treatise may be distinctly observed. To such as are 
convinced of religion upon the proof of the two last-mentioned 
principles, it will be an additional proof and confirmation of it; 
to such as are not satisfied with abstract reasonings, it will be an 
original proof of it. Those who believe will here find the scheme of 
Christianity cleared of objections, and its evidence peculiarly 
strengthened. Those who do not believe, will be shown the absurdity 
of all attempts to prove Christianity false, and they will also be 
shown its plain undoubted <i>credibility</i> at the least. Ridicule may be 
applied to show the <i>argument</i> from analogy in a disadvantageous 
light, but it is unquestionably a real one; for, religion implying 
in it numerous facts, analogy being a confirmation of <i>all</i> facts to 
which it can be applied; as it is the
<pb n="225" id="v.viii-Page_225" />
<i>only</i> proof of <i>most</i>, so 
it can not but be admitted by every one to be of considerable weight 
on the side of religion, both natural and revealed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p15">CONCLUSION.<note n="90" id="v.viii-p15.1">The summaries prefixed to each chapter should now be read in 
continuation, as the force of the treatise consists in the whole 
analogy considered together.</note> Deduct, now, what is to be deducted from the positive evidence of 
religion, upon account of any weight which may be thought to remain 
in the objections against it upon the most skeptical principles, and 
the practical consequences will be—1st. That immorality is greatly aggravated 
in persons who have been made acquainted with Christianity: because the moral 
system of nature which Christianity lays before us, approves itself almost 
intuitively to a reasonable mind, upon seeing it proposed. 2d. That there is a 
middle, between a full satisfaction of the truth of Christianity, and a 
satisfaction of the contrary; which middle state of mind consists in a serious, 
doubting apprehension, that it may be true: and this serious apprehension that 
Christianity may be true, lays persons under the strictest obligations of a 
serious regard to it throughout the whole of their life. 3d. It will appear that 
blasphemy and profaneness, with regard to Christianity, are without excuse; for 
there is no temptation to it, but from the wantonness of vanity or mirth. If 
this be a just account of things, and yet men can continue to vilify or
<pb n="226" id="v.viii-Page_226" />
disregard 
Christianity—which is to talk and act as if they had a demonstration 
of its falsehood—there is no reason to think they would alter their 
behavior to any purpose, though there were a demon stration of its truth.</p>

<pb n="227" id="v.viii-Page_227" />
<p class="center" id="v.viii-p16">QUESTIONS—CHAPTER VIII.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p17">1. How may the objections urged against 
arguing from analogy to religion be <i>generally</i> answered?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p18">2. Give a 
special reply to each of the following objections: 1st. What is 
wanted is, not to solve difficulties in revelation by saying that 
there are the <i>same</i> in <i>natural</i> religion, but to clear both of them of 
their <i>common</i> as well as their respective difficulties.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p19">3. 2d 
Objection. It is a strange way of convincing men of the obligations 
of religion, to show them they have as <i>little reason</i> for their 
worldly pursuits.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p20">4. 3d Objection. We can not vindicate the justice 
and goodness of the Author of nature, and remove objections against 
both, to which the system of nature is open, by showing that the 
like objections lie against natural Providence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p21">5. 4th Objection. 
Analogical reasoning, carried to the utmost extent, does not fully 
satisfy the mind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p22">6. 5th Objection. We can not imagine that men will 
forego their present interests and pleasures from regard to religion 
upon doubtful evidence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p23">7. Give an exposition of the argument, by 
which Butler distinguishes between <i>abstract</i> truths and matters of 
fact in religion. What important conclusion does he draw from 
thence?</p>
<pb n="228" id="v.viii-Page_228" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p24">8. To what purpose may the force of this 
whole treatise be effectually applied?</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p25">9. Deducting every thing that 
can, upon skeptical principles, be required to be deducted from the 
positive evidence of religion, what practical consequences can be 
drawn from that which remains unassailable by sophistry and cavil?</p>

<p class="center" id="v.viii-p26">THE END.</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.98%" prev="v.viii" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.99%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">
  <h2 id="vi.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vi.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=2#v.vii-p27.14">30:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=3#v.vii-p27.14">30:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#v.v-p21.29">33:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p19.17">110:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p15.1">1:22-32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.vii-p27.30">2:1-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#v.vii-p27.23">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#v.vii-p27.23">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#v.vii-p27.31">11:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#v.vi-p18.3">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p18.3">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=1#v.vii-p27.25">43:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=17#v.vii-p27.15">45:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p27.24">49:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#v.vii-p27.29">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p19.15">53:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#v.vii-p27.32">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=21#v.vii-p27.16">60:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p27.17">30:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=36#v.vii-p27.20">31:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=28#v.vii-p27.18">46:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#v.vii-p27.6">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#v.vii-p25.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#v.vii-p27.9">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#v.v-p19.16">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#v.vi-p18.2">12:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p20.3">6:1-11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v.vii-p27.26">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p27.26">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p27.33">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.vii-p27.27">3:1-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#v.vi-p18.4">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#v.i-p20.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#v.vi-p18.5">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#v.i-p20.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#v.vi-p18.6">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v.vi-p18.6">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=29#v.v-p21.11">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#v.v-p19.10">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p5.6">28:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=45#v.v-p21.13">10:45</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p5.3">16:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p19.2">1:1-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#v.v-p19.12">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v.i-p11.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#v.vi-p18.7">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#v.v-p21.31">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#v.iv-p5.5">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p21.32">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#v.iv-p5.5">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#v.v-p21.32">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#v.vi-p18.8">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p22.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#v.vi-p18.15">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p19.3">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=51#v.v-p21.7">11:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#v.v-p21.7">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p22.6">14:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#v.vii-p27.3">3:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p19.5">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p5.4">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p5.4">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p21.26">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#v.v-p19.6">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#v.vii-p9.5">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#v.vii-p9.5">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#v.vii-p9.5">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#v.vii-p9.6">14:1-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#v.vii-p9.3">15:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p18.9">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p19.7">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p21.17">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#v.vii-p9.4">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#v.vii-p9.4">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#v.vii-p9.4">12:10-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p5.7">15:1-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=36#iv.i-p16.2">15:36</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v.vi-p18.10">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#v.v-p21.25">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#v.vii-p9.7">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#v.vii-p9.7">12:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p21.20">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#v.vii-p9.8">3:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p21.27">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p22.4">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p19.8">5:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p5.4">2:1-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p21.30">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p21.30">2:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.v-p22.10">1:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p21.14">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p5.8">3:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.vi-p18.11">3:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p21.23">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p21.28">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p21.24">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p21.21">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p21.3">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p21.3">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#v.v-p24.2">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#v.v-p21.5">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p21.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p21.4">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p21.4">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p21.4">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p21.4">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p21.4">10:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.iv-p5.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.iv-p5.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=119#v.v-p21.18">1:119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p21.9">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p21.15">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.iv-p5.2">3:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p21.22">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p19.9">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p21.22">2:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#v.v-p22.7">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p21.19">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p21.33">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p21.33">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#v.vii-p27.5">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#v.v-p22.8">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p21.16">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#v.vii-p27.8">22:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=24#iv.v-p7.1">42:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=24#iv.v-p30.1">42:24</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="100.00%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
  <h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="vi.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Decem reges enumerat, qui fuerunt sævissimi: ipsosque reges non unius ponit regni, verbi gratia, Macedoniæ, Syriæ, Asiæ, et Egypti, sed de diversis regnis unum efficit regum ordinem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p25.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Duas posteriores bestias in uno Macedonum regno ponit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p25.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Percrebuerat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p28.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Pluribus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p28.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Quem pœnitet peccasse, pene: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ut ita sermo Evangelii tanquam lapis esset Lydius ad quem ingenia sanabilia explorarentur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p18.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Vide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p17.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p6.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p5.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p21.12">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p17.2">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p27.4">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p27.22">8</a></li>
 <li>Vide : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p4.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p7.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p9.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p9.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-p23.2">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p18.14">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p9.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p10.2">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p20.2">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p25.5">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p27.13">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-p28.5">12</a></li>
 <li>a priori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p5.4">1</a></li>
 <li>verisimile: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>vide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p5.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p13.2">2</a></li>
 <li>virtute ac pietate ac morte præclara expleverat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.v-p5.2">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.01%" prev="vi.ii" next="toc" id="vi.iii">
  <h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vi.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_228">228</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>





	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
